observavit_fw-la this_o shaddai_n will_v not_o regard_v vanity_n he_o will_v not_o give_v it_o a_o look_n with_o respect_n no_o not_o one_o good_a look_n the_o word_n signify_v to_o fix_v or_o set_v the_o eye_n with_o strong_a intention_n upon_o any_o thing_n or_o person_n the_o prophet_n elisha_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n though_o he_o use_v another_o word_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v to_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o regard_v he_o will_v not_o look_v to_o vanity_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a man_n he_o will_v as_o it_o be_v shut_v his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o see_v though_o he_o do_v see_v the_o almighty_a will_v not_o regard_v it_o hence_o note_v first_o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a and_o evil_a person_n be_v vain_a thing_n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v their_o oath_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o lie_n be_v vain_a and_o their_o idle_a word_n be_v vain_a but_o their_o cry_n their_o cry_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n be_v vain_a yea_o vanity_n there_o may_v be_v vanity_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o good_a man_n but_o his_o prayer_n be_v not_o vanity_n that_o be_v a_o just_a reproof_n upon_o the_o good_a work_n of_o many_o which_o christ_n give_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.3_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n perfect_a or_o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n full_a though_o that_o angel_n have_v do_v good_a work_n and_o possible_a be_v full_a of_o good_a work_n yet_o his_o work_n be_v not_o full_a a_o man_n may_v be_v full_a of_o prayer_n pray_v often_o yet_o his_o prayer_n not_o full_a his_o prayer_n may_v be_v empty_a vain_a prayer_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n which_o be_v a_o empty_a thing_n how_o vain_a be_v they_o who_o best_o thing_n be_v vanity_n if_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n be_v vanity_n then_o certain_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o all_o he_o be_v vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n when_o once_o god_n call_v a_o man_n prayer_n and_o hear_v vanity_n when_o he_o call_v those_o work_n which_o be_v good_a for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o vanity_n than_o the_o man_n be_v indeed_o altogether_o vanity_n you_o will_v say_v when_o be_v prayer_n vanity_n or_o a_o vain_a thing_n i_o shall_v answer_v it_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o that_o prayer_n be_v vain_a or_o vanity_n which_o be_v not_o put_v up_o in_o faith_n a_o faithless_a prayer_n be_v a_o fruitless_a prayer_n all_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o of_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelief_n be_v vain_a and_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o believer_n that_o be_v who_o be_v in_o his_o state_n a_o believer_n be_v vain_a if_o he_o have_v not_o faith_n about_o that_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v now_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o believer_n be_v vain_a when_o he_o have_v not_o actual_a faith_n than_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n must_v needs_o be_v vain_a who_o have_v no_o habitual_a faith_n second_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v for_o our_o lust_n or_o when_o we_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o lust_n be_v vain_a prayer_n when_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v god_n with_o what_o we_o shall_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n but_o only_o to_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_n and_o so_o bestow_v it_o upon_o our_o lust_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a prayer_n james_n 4.3_o such_o pray_v be_v rather_o a_o mock_a than_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n a_o serve_v of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o a_o serve_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o abuse_v god_n in_o prayer_n who_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v who_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o honour_n who_o will_v fain_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n yet_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o hear_v god_n three_o that_o be_v a_o vain_a prayer_n when_o we_o pray_v mere_o to_o get_v ease_n or_o deliverance_n from_o a_o affliction_n not_o at_o all_o mind_v our_o profit_v by_o or_o the_o improvement_n of_o a_o affliction_n it_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o god_n but_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o smart_n which_o move_v to_o pray_v when_o we_o rather_o look_v how_o to_o get_v off_o our_o burden_n extorquer_n tale_n clamores_fw-la non_fw-la fides_fw-la sed_fw-la malorum_fw-la sensus_fw-la extorquer_n than_o out_o of_o our_o sin_n or_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n than_o to_o get_v out_o our_o dross_n when_o we_o pray_v more_o to_o have_v the_o plague_n take_v away_o than_o our_o hard_a and_o proud_a heart_n that_o be_v a_o vain_a prayer_n it_o be_v like_o the_o prayer_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v but_o it_o be_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o his_o hard_a heart_n that_o trouble_v he_o his_o hard_a heart_n his_o sin_v against_o god_n never_o trouble_v he_o pharaoh-like_a prayer_n be_v vain_a prayer_n four_o those_o prayer_n be_v vain_a which_o we_o make_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n what_o can_v those_o prayer_n be_v which_o go_v forth_o in_o our_o strength_n see_v we_o be_v tell_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v much_o less_o than_o how_o to_o pray_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o unless_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v make_v our_o intercession_n for_o we_o in_o our_o heart_n as_o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n we_o pray_v in_o vain_a five_o those_o be_v vain_a prayer_n which_o we_o make_v in_o our_o own_o name_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o remember_v though_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v as_o common_a as_o that_o which_o be_v common_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n yea_o for_o child_n to_o name_n christ_n in_o prayer_n but_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o know_v more_o distinct_o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o refer_v he_o for_o some_o help_n towards_o it_o to_o the_o 17_o verse_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n where_o also_o the_o requisite_n of_o pure_a and_o powerful_a prayer_n be_v more_o full_o hold_v out_o six_o angry_a passionate_a prayer_n be_v vain_a prayer_n the_o lord_n love_v zeal_n and_o much_o warmth_n of_o affection_n in_o prayer_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v wrath_n or_o any_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o passion_n in_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v 1_o tim._n 3.8_o i_o will_v that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o without_o doubt_v a_o peaceable_a heart_n be_v as_o necessary_a in_o prayer_n as_o a_o pure_a hand_n when_o a_o soul_n come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n have_v i_o know_v not_o what_o wrathful_a and_o angry_a dispute_n within_o himself_o against_o his_o brethren_n how_o can_v he_o look_v for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n with_o god_n will_v the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o while_o we_o nourish_v secret_a displeasure_n against_o our_o neighbour_n now_o be_v sure_a when_o you_o go_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o you_o carry_v no_o wrath_n in_o your_o spirit_n towards_o man_n one_o or_o other_o therefore_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o in_o that_o most_o perfect_a model_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o when_o we_o ask_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o own_o trespass_n to_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o unquiet_a thought_n of_o revenge_n if_o we_o will_v have_v favour_n with_o and_o compassion_n from_o god_n seven_o those_o be_v vain_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o both_o form_v and_o matter_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 5.14_o which_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o which_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o a_o right_a end_n beside_o all_o these_o i_o may_v add_v all_o cold_a prayer_n sleepy_a prayer_n slight-spirited_n or_o heartless_a prayer_n mere_a foâ—mal_a prayer_n tongue-wording_a prayer_n which_o be_v not_o soul-working_a and_o self-affecting_a prayer_n be_v to_o they_o who_o pray_v so_o but_o vain_a prayer_n or_o as_o the_o text_n speak_v vanity_n these_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o our_o prayer-address_n to_o god_n else_o prayer_n be_v vain_a or_o vanity_n and_o when_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v vain_a the_o person_n pray_v have_v no_o hear_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n
and_o sacrifice_n as_o in_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n â—_o saul_n have_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o bring_v home_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n yet_o hope_v to_o put_v he_o off_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v herd_n and_o flock_n of_o cattle_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v when_o saul_n rebel_v against_o god_n nothing_o provoke_v god_n more_o than_o outward_a service_n of_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o inward_a and_o universal_a submission_n to_o his_o will_n for_o that_o be_v no_o better_a a_o sacrifice_n no_o pure_a worship_n than_o a_o heathen_a pay_v to_o his_o idol-god_n hypocrite_n offer_v god_n only_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a mal._n 1.14_o that_o be_v maim_v and_o imperfect_a service_n there_o be_v imperfection_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o best_a but_o they_o be_v imperfect_a service_n so_o imperfect_a blind_a and_o lame_a that_o they_o be_v fit_v only_o for_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a so_o idol-god_n be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 5.8_o and_o do_v not_o they_o heap_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o serve_v he_o no_o better_o than_o false_a god_n be_v serve_v by_o their_o idolatrous_a devoâ—ionists_n second_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o continual_a heap_v up_o of_o wrath_n by_o hypocrite_n for_o if_o not_o to_o set_v the_o heart_n right_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n psal_n 78.8_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o displease_v with_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o set_v not_o their_o heart_n aright_o now_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o angry_a when_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v aright_o much_o more_o must_v it_o provoke_v the_o lord_n when_o then_o do_v purposely_o set_v their_o heart_n wrong_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a know_o advise_o when_o as_o it_o be_v they_o study_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o do_v good_a only_o in_o show_n do_v more_o displease_v the_o lord_n than_o the_o do_n of_o that_o which_o in_o show_n be_v evil_a or_o which_o be_v evil_a aboveboard_n know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o all_o beholder_n as_o hypocrite_n often_o deceive_v man_n so_o they_o attempt_v to_o deceive_v god_n himself_o this_o can_v but_o heap_v up_o wrath_n be_v itself_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o sin_n they_o who_o think_v god_n will_v be_v please_v with_o outward_a service_n alone_o or_o have_v no_o care_n to_o give_v he_o inward_a be_v alike_o displease_v to_o he_o therefore_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n declare_v his_o wrath_n and_o thunder_v woe_n upon_o woe_n in_o the_o gospel_n against_o hypocrite_n they_o have_v heap_v up_o wrath_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v heap_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o they_o do_v they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o come_v forth_o humble_o and_o penitential_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n or_o to_o seek_v his_o face_n that_o they_o provoke_v he_o more_o and_o more_o and_o dreadful_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n against_o themselves_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n second_o elihu_n tell_v we_o what_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n do_v not_o they_o cry_v not_o when_o hâ—_n bind_v they_o pungere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vincire_fw-la pro_fw-la castigare_fw-la species_n pro_fw-la genere_fw-la licet_fw-la hanc_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la elihu_n propâ—nat_fw-la verisimile_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la jobum_fw-la dicendo_fw-la pungere_fw-la but_o be_v it_o a_o fault_n or_o so_o great_a a_o fault_n not_o to_o cry_v when_o god_n bind_v we_o be_v we_o command_v or_o bind_v to_o cry_v when_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o cord_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o lie_v this_o sin_n that_o will_v appear_v while_o i_o show_v what_o cry_v be_v here_o intend_a to_o cry_v be_v first_o to_o complain_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o impatience_n second_o to_o mourn_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o repentance_n three_o to_o pray_v to_o supplicate_v yea_o to_o pray_v mighty_o to_o pray_v strong_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o faith_n luke_o 18.7_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v which_o pray_v mighty_o to_o he_o night_n and_o day_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n often_o make_v the_o first_o cry_v when_o god_n bind_v he_o the_o cry_n of_o impatience_n but_o never_o the_o two_o latter_a he_o make_v not_o either_o the_o cry_n of_o repentance_n or_o the_o cry_n of_o faith_n in_o prayer_n when_o god_n bind_v he_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v the_o omission_n of_o a_o most_o necessary_a duty_n yea_o of_o two_o they_o act_v very_o sinful_o for_o they_o heap_v up_o wrath_n they_o act_v not_o holy_o for_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v when_o god_n bind_v they_o that_o be_v they_o neither_o repent_v nor_o pray_v or_o they_o repent_v not_o hearty_o they_o pray_v not_o earnest_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o affliction_n hence_o note_n first_o hypocrite_n humble_v not_o themselves_o when_o god_n humble_v they_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o heart-tyed_n the_o lord_n say_v of_o such_o hos_fw-la 7.14_o they_o cry_v not_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o rebel_n against_o i_o they_o howl_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n but_o say_v the_o loâ—d_n all_o the_o while_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o i_o there_o be_v no_o repentance_n no_o prayer_n in_o their_o cry_n they_o cry_v not_o with_o their_o heart_n hypocrite_n will_v first_o complain_v much_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o second_o they_o murmur_v much_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o three_o they_o will_v vex_v themselves_o like_o a_o bull_n in_o a_o net_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o four_o they_o will_v rail_v and_o curse_v when_o god_n bind_v they_o but_o repent_v or_o pray_v they_o do_v not_o isa_n 8.21_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o hardly_o best_v and_o hungry_a and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v hungry_a they_o shall_v fret_v themselves_o and_o curse_v their_o king_n and_o their_o god_n and_o look_v upward_o here_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o not_o cry_v no_o repent_v no_o pray_n no_o deprecate_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o the_o judgement_n feel_v in_o a_o humble_a and_o spiritual_a way_n hypocrite_n cry_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o make_v they_o cry_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n than_o with_o themselves_o in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n they_o neither_o cry_v the_o cry_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o the_o cry_n of_o godly_a prayer_n for_o help_v out_o of_o their_o affliction_n they_o who_o be_v false_a with_o god_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n seldom_o if_o at_o all_o repent_v or_o duty_n apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n for_o help_v in_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o reason_n be_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n tell_v he_o enervat_fw-la anteactae_fw-la turpis_fw-la â—itae_fw-la â—emâ—ria_fw-la anintum_fw-la enervat_fw-la he_o have_v deal_v base_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v in_o strait_n or_o bind_v what_o face_n what_o faith_n what_o liberty_n of_o spirit_n can_v he_o have_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n such_o hypocrite_n often_o cry_v out_o despair_o but_o oh_o how_o rate_o be_v they_o bring_v to_o cry_v either_o believe_o or_o repent_o when_o god_n bind_v they_o second_o consider_v this_o cry_n a_o little_a further_o as_o a_o prayer-cry_a hypocrite_n in_o heart_n may_v be_v much_o for_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n else_o if_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o be_v open_o profane_a not_o hypocrite_n christ_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n math._n 6._o tell_v we_o they_o pray_v much_o and_o math._n 7._o they_o cry_v lord_n lord._n hypocrite_n be_v much_o in_o pray_v especial_o in_o time_n of_o prosperity_n yet_o here_o he_o say_v they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n hence_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v upright_o will_v not_o be_v do_v constant_o hypocrite_n cry_v to_o god_n only_o in_o show_n at_o best_a and_o when_o it_o be_v best_a with_o they_o but_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o trouble_a condition_n they_o cry_v not_o they_o even_o lie_v down_o their_o show_n they_o throw_v up_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o miss_v their_o desire_n they_o who_o have_v pray_v often_o in_o a_o time_n of_o prosperity_n not_o throw_v away_o their_o sin_n come_v into_o
a_o spoon_n platter_n oâ—_n bool_n or_o such_o like_a utensil_n which_o be_v bow_v with_o a_o convex_a and_o concave_a superficies_n it_o have_v also_o particular_o two_o eminent_a signification_n both_o of_o which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o place_n by_o interpreter_n first_o it_o signify_v the_o hand_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o job_n 16.17_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o my_o hand_n the_o word_n which_o here_o we_o translate_v a_o cloud_n be_v there_o translate_v a_o hand_n now_o the_o hand_n we_o know_v have_v a_o hollowness_n or_o cavity_n in_o it_o unless_o when_o it_o be_v purposely_o hold_v forth_o plain_a the_o second_o signification_n be_v that_o of_o the_o text_n a_o cloud_n which_o be_v also_o hollow_a and_o as_o most_o conclude_v the_o same_o word_n be_v put_v to_o signify_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o cloud_n because_o cloud_n usual_o â—t_a the_o first_o appearance_n be_v but_o small_a or_o like_o a_o hand_n as_o elijah_n servant_n repo_n t_v to_o he_o after_o his_o seven_o go_v to_o view_v the_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 18.44_o behold_v a_o little_a cloud_n like_o a_o man_n hand_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o take_v it_o here_o in_o our_o translation_n some_o render_v with_o his_o hand_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n we_o say_v with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n he_o cover_v or_o hide_v the_o light_n that_o be_v from_o our_o eye_n veste_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d texitâ—_n abscondiâ—_n imponendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quo_fw-la tego_n tanquam_fw-la operculo_fw-la vel_fw-la veste_fw-la he_o cause_v it_o to_o disappear_v or_o not_o to_o appear_v to_o we_o the_o woe_n d_o note_n cover_v as_o with_o a_o garment_n or_o cover_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o intercept_v and_o stop_v the_o sight_n and_o hence_o by_o a_o trope_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n psal_n 32.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v cover_v when_o the_o lord_n pardon_v sin_n he_o be_v say_v to_o cover_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o appear_v against_o the_o sinner_n nor_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o to_o condemnation_n as_o pardon_n cover_v sin_n so_o cloud_n cover_v the_o heaven_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cover_v the_o light_n be_v cover_v with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o lamentation_n chap._n 3.44_o complain_v sad_o because_o god_n who_o be_v light_n have_v cover_v himself_o thou_o have_v cover_v thyself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o as_o god_n do_v sometime_o cover_v himself_o oâ—_n hide_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o his_o people_n as_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o their_o prayer_n can_v pass_v through_o so_o he_o ofâ—en_o hide_v or_o coveâ—s_v the_o light_n of_o the_o air_n with_o natural_a oâ—_n proper_a cloud_n that_o the_o sun_n beam_n for_o a_o time_n can_v pierce_v noâ—_n pass_v through_o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n significat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tum_fw-la lucom_fw-la tum_fw-la solemn_a a_o quo_fw-la lux_fw-la vel_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la fons_fw-la lucu_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o word_n use_v by_o elihu_n signify_v both_o light_n and_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o light_n flow_v and_o issue_n yea_o the_o word_n signify_v also_o fire_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v ignes_fw-la the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n because_o like_v so_o many_o fire_n or_o mighty_a torch_n they_o give_v light_n to_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o by_o a_o metaphor_n the_o word_n signify_v joy_n comfort_n all_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o darkness_n trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v metaphorical_o express_v in_o scripture_n with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o a_o cloud_n cover_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n which_o put_v the_o cloud_n as_o a_o cover_n upon_o it_o those_o word_n not_o to_o shine_v be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n theâ—e_n it_o be_v only_o thus_o with_o cloud_n he_o cover_v the_o light_n and_o command_v it_o by_o that_o which_o come_v between_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n cloud_n express_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o put_v it_o in_o as_o a_o supplement_n in_o another_o character_n more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n and_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o command_v proper_o signify_v to_o bid_v or_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v pisc_n verbum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quod_fw-la significat_fw-la praecipere_fw-la quum_fw-la regit_fw-la praepositionem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la intordicere_fw-la pisc_n but_o when_o it_o stand_v in_o construction_n as_o here_o with_o gnal_n it_o signify_v to_o forbid_v or_o stay_v a_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v gen._n 2.16_o god_n command_v the_o man_n or_o concern_v the_o man_n etc._n etc._n as_o that_o command_v express_v a_o liberty_n to_o eat_v of_o every_o other_o tree_n in_o the_o garden_n so_o it_o include_v a_o prohibition_n of_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v also_o express_v at_o the_o 17_o verse_n we_o have_v a_o like_a construction_n of_o the_o word_n gen._n 28.6_o 1_o king_n 2.43_o he_o command_v it_o not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o by_o that_o which_o come_v between_o or_o by_o that_o which_o meet_v it_o that_o be_v merc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d occuâ—rit_fw-fr irruit_fw-la aggressus_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la metaphorâ—m_fw-la intercessit_fw-la occurrit_fw-la deprecandi_fw-la cauâ—a_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la occurrens_fw-la sc_fw-la per_fw-la occurrenâ—em_fw-la nubem_fw-la quaâ—interveniente_a lucem_fw-la solu_fw-la tegit_fw-la drus_n merc_n as_o we_o supply_v it_o by_o the_o thick_a and_o daâ—k_a cloud_n which_o meet_v and_o intercept_v the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o root_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o meet_v with_o force_n not_o only_a occurrere_fw-la but_o irruere_fw-la to_o rush_v upon_o to_o invade_v to_o assault_v or_o to_o charge_n as_o a_o enemy_n be_v charge_v in_o battle_n and_o it_o signify_v by_o a_o metaphor_n to_o intercede_v to_o make_v prayer_n or_o supplication_n for_o another_o which_o be_v as_o iâ—_n be_v a_o come_n between_o man_n and_o man_n a_o intercessor_n come_v between_o two_o party_n the_o party_n offend_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v he_o interpose_v himself_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n or_o to_o take_v up_o the_o difference_n that_o if_o possible_a a_o reconciliation_n may_v be_v make_v the_o latin_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v latine_o to_o intercede_v be_v of_o the_o same_o significancy_n and_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v often_o so_o render_v jer._n 7.16_o pray_v not_o for_o this_o people_n nor_o make_v intercession_n to_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o come_v between_o i_o and_o this_o people_n to_o stop_v or_o stay_v i_o that_o i_o break_v not_o out_o into_o wrath_n or_o from_o pour_v out_o my_o wrath_n upon_o they_o in_o other_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v to_o note_v a_o act_n of_o intercession_n between_o man_n and_o man_n gen._n 23.8_o as_o also_o a_o act_n of_o address_n by_o prayer_n and_o entreaty_n whether_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n job_n 21.15_o ruth_n 1.16_o and_o because_o the_o word_n proper_o note_v meet_v another_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n it_o intimate_v with_o what_o a_o holy_a violence_n with_o what_o strength_n earnestness_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o meet_v god_n either_o in_o prayer_n for_o ourselves_o or_o when_o we_o come_v as_o intercessor_n and_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o whether_o person_n nation_n or_o church_n many_o interpreter_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v afterward_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n here_o for_o a_o intercessor_n or_o for_o a_o person_n that_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o another_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n expound_v it_o of_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o thing_n of_o a_o cloud_n that_o interpose_v or_o come_v between_o we_o and_o the_o light_n he_o command_v the_o light_n not_o to_o shine_v by_o the_o cloud_n that_o come_v between_o or_o by_o the_o cloud_n that_o pass_v between_o we_o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n hence_o note_n first_o the_o best_a and_o sweet_a mercy_n we_o have_v in_o this_o world_n may_v quick_o meet_v with_o a_o stop_n when_o we_o have_v the_o light_n a_o cloud_n may_v soon_o come_v between_o the_o light_n and_o we_o which_o as_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o natural_a light_n and_o cloud_n so_o of_o that_o which_o be_v light_n in_o a_o figure_n our_o most_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n and_o that_o
goodness_n in_o all_o the_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o god_n order_v the_o motion_n and_o meteor_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o cloud_n the_o rain_n the_o snow_n and_o hail_n the_o lightning_n and_o the_o thunder_n then_o sure_o job_n ought_v to_o sit_v down_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o like_a temperament_n of_o equity_n with_o severity_n and_o of_o goodness_n with_o sharpness_n in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o be_v with_o he_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o elihu_n all_o along_o in_o read_v job_n this_o philosophical_a lectuâ—e_n or_o in_o put_v question_n to_o he_o about_o the_o thing_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o regiment_n of_o god_n in_o these_o inferior_a heaven_n the_o air_n where_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o move_v without_o rule_n or_o by_o no_o rule_n other_o than_o what_o nature_n alone_o impose_v verse_n 14._o harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n we_o have_v more_o than_o once_o meet_v with_o this_o awaken_n exhortation_n which_o call_v for_o such_o a_o harken_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v all_o ear_n in_o attend_v what_o be_v speak_v we_o may_v well_o render_v it_o ear_n this_o o_o job_n take_v it_o drink_v it_o in_o at_o thy_o ear_n harken_v unto_o this_o elihu_n do_v not_o exhort_v he_o to_o attention_n in_o general_n but_o draw_v it_o down_o to_o some_o special_a matter_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n which_o word_n may_v have_v a_o double_a reference_n either_o first_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o vers_n 13_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n send_v the_o rain_n and_o cause_v the_o cloud_n to_o come_v either_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o his_o land_n or_o for_o mercy_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n here_o be_v a_o lesson_n for_o thou_o remember_v it_o well_o god_n send_v forth_o these_o servant_n of_o he_o the_o cloud_n to_o do_v his_o work_n either_o for_o correction_n or_o for_o mercy_n either_o in_o favour_n or_o in_o judgement_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n or_o second_o the_o word_n may_v refer_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o so_o as_o one_o call_v they_o they_o be_v a_o exordium_n a_o brief_a exordium_n or_o short_a preface_n to_o what_o elihu_n have_v further_a to_o say_v as_o if_o he_o will_v a_o little_a relieve_v the_o spirit_n and_o quicken_v the_o attention_n of_o job_n by_o acquaint_v he_o that_o he_o have_v some_o new_a matter_n to_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_v all_o my_o mind_n i_o have_v somewhat_o more_o upon_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o can_v hold_v in_o both_o for_o thy_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n harken_v unto_o this_o o_o job_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o elihu_n shall_v thus_o stir_v up_o his_o attention_n either_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o what_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o speak_v be_v job_n a_o heedless_a a_o un-attentive_a hearer_n we_o may_v conceive_v he_o be_v occasion_v to_o give_v he_o this_o spur_n or_o excitation_n for_o these_o three_o reason_n or_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o first_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o job_n have_v be_v entertain_v with_o a_o long_a discourse_n begin_v to_o grow_v weary_a and_o slacken_v his_o attention_n and_o therefore_o as_o when_o we_o see_v one_o in_o a_o congregation_n remiss_a in_o hear_v or_o sleep_v out_o a_o weighty_a point_n we_o jog_v he_o or_o say_v harken_v to_o this_o so_o elihu_n here_o hence_o note_n first_o a_o good_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n may_v sometime_o want_v a_o awaken_n word_n he_o that_o be_v not_o as_o job_n be_v not_o a_o first_o nor_o second_o nor_o third-ground-hearer_n but_o as_o job_n be_v a_o fourth-ground-hearer_n one_o that_o hear_v with_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n yet_o even_o he_o may_v a_o little_a let_v down_o his_o watch_n and_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o speaker_n for_o such_o a_o short_a diversion_n as_o elihu_n here_o use_v harken_v i_o pray_v to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n of_o spirit_n in_o all_o fourth-ground_n or_o right-hearted_n hearer_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o even_o in_o they_o a_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n corruption_n may_v be_v stir_v temptation_n may_v be_v work_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o unnecessary_a jealousy_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o to_o mingle_v or_o interweave_v such_o passage_n as_o these_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o pray_v hearken_v stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v yourselves_o there_o may_v be_v need_n of_o this_o i_o say_v where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a good_a bend_v of_o heart_n some_o pretend_v hearer_n be_v like_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o who_o when_o they_o be_v hear_v set_v themselves_o at_o least_o give_v way_n to_o sleep_v and_o willing_o yield_v to_o the_o drowsiness_n of_o their_o spirit_n this_o show_v a_o evil_a heart_n but_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v overtake_v with_o drowsiness_n and_o find_v much_o indisposition_n to_o duty_n while_o he_o be_v in_o duty_n and_o then_o he_o will_v count_v it_o a_o favour_n to_o hear_v such_o a_o word_n as_o this_o cast_n in_o pray_v hearken_v second_o elihu_n may_v afresh_o provoke_v he_o to_o more_o serious_a attention_n because_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v to_o deliver_v be_v of_o more_o importance_n or_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v he_o than_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o hence_o note_n though_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v attend_v to_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o truth_n that_o call_v for_o special_a attention_n here_o be_v a_o accent_n put_v upon_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n harken_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v not_o let_v any_o truth_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n truth_n be_v precious_a quite_o through_o and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o truth_n as_o of_o gold_n the_o very_a file_n of_o it_o be_v precious_a we_o save_v the_o least_o dust_n of_o gold_n every_o grain_n of_o it_o be_v of_o worth_n and_o so_o be_v every_o grain_n or_o the_o least_o dust_n of_o divine_a truth_n one_o jot_n one_o tittle_n of_o the_o law_n say_v christ_n mat._n 5.18_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a pass_n till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v sure_o then_o no_o jot_n no_o tittle_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v light_o pass_v by_o by_o we_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a truth_n like_o stud_n of_o mass_n gold_n or_o as_o jewel_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o careful_o attend_v to_o and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o cabinet_n of_o the_o heart_n some_o truth_n have_v a_o emphasis_n a_o selah_n set_v upon_o they_o o_o harken_v to_o these_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n these_o thing_n you_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o be_v sure_a you_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n undo_v matth._n 23.23_o so_o say_v i_o attend_v to_o the_o least_o truth_n but_o be_v sure_a you_o attend_v to_o fundamental_a truth_n to_o those_o truth_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o soul_n stand_v such_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o great_a grace_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o mystery_n these_o with_o several_a other_o be_v the_o fundamental_o the_o very_a vital_n of_o religion_n all_o fall_v and_o die_v unless_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o live_v in_o these_o o_o harken_v unto_o they_o three_o elihu_n may_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v thus_o to_o job_n because_o he_o see_v he_o about_o to_o interrupt_v he_o possible_o he_o may_v perceive_v a_o little_a passion_n stir_v in_o he_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o attention_n or_o to_o wind_v up_o his_o watch_n but_o to_o repress_v and_o keep_v down_o some_o stormy_a trouble_a motion_n rise_v in_o his_o spirit_n elihu_n make_v this_o short_a interlocution_n or_o digression_n harken_v to_o this_o o_o job_n suffer_v i_o to_o speak_v out_o do_v not_o take_v i_o off_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v hence_o note_n patience_n be_v necessary_a in_o a_o good_a hearer_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o do_v what_o be_v hear_v but_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o as_o we_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v without_o patience_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o without_o patience_n hear_v that_o which_o shall_v make_v we_o fruitful_a the_o great_a grace_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n be_v faith_n yet_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a respect_n first_o we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n as_o to_z continuance_n in_o hear_v some_o will_v fain_o have_v do_v present_o they_o can_v sit_v it_o out_o a_o hour_n be_v a_o year_n to_o they_o the_o
wrath_n what_o rage_n what_o outrage_n soever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n all_o be_v hush_v and_o still_o elihu_n affirm_v this_o strong_o when_o he_o put_v that_o challenge_v question_n chap._n 34.29_o when_o he_o give_v quietness_n who_o then_o can_v make_v trouble_n whether_o against_o a_o nation_n or_o a_o man_n only_o natural_a quietness_n much_o more_o civil_a but_o above_o all_o spiritual_a quietness_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unquietness_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o woâ—ld_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o time_n 2_o chron._n 15.5_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a vexation_n be_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n man_n contend_v with_o and_o like_o beast_n â—eaâ—ing_v one_o a_o other_o yet_o even_o then_o there_o may_v be_v spiritual_a quietness_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o believer_n he_o may_v sit_v still_o and_o unmouâ—able_a in_o the_o savour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v yea_o remove_v and_o the_o hill_n carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n this_o be_v eminent_o the_o woâ—k_n of_o of_o god_n he_o can_v give_v quietness_n to_o the_o soul_n in_o â—hâ—_n midst_n of_o all_o worldly_a unquietness_n christ_n â—aid_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o believer_n john_n 16.33_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o that_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o assuâ—â—_n his_o di_o ciple_n that_o theâ—_n shall_v have_v peace_n in_o he_o after_o they_o have_v have_v tribulation_n in_o the_o woe_n l_o but_o that_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a peace_n shall_v synchronize_v or_o be_v contemporary_a with_o their_o outward_a worldly_a tâ—ibulations_n to_o have_v trouble_n without_o and_o peace_n within_o at_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o text_n tell_v we_o god_n quiet_v the_o earth_n and_o as_o that_o gift_n of_o natural_a quietness_n be_v a_o mercy_n so_o civil_a quietness_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o spiritual_a quietness_n quietness_n of_o heart_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n especial_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o tribulation_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o we_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v the_o earth_n quiet_a oâ—_n quiet_a the_o earth_n when_o ever_o we_o find_v it_o unquiet_a by_o some_o gracious_a south_n wind_n but_o above_o all_o that_o he_o will_v quiet_v our_o spirit_n by_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n that_o though_o at_o any_o time_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o which_o god_n forbid_v but_o unquietness_n on_o the_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v have_v much_o quietness_n in_o our_o heart_n again_o consider_v the_o former_a context_n tell_v we_o of_o storm_n and_o tempestâ—_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o snow_n and_o rain_n drive_v man_n from_o their_o labour_n in_o the_o field_n to_o their_o home_n and_o house_n and_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o their_o den_n and_o covert_n now_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o warmth_n of_o calm_n and_o quietness_n he_o quiet_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o south_n wind_n hence_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a vicissitude_n in_o natural_a thing_n as_o no_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v of_o the_o same_o continuance_n or_o length_n as_o to_o light_v so_o very_a few_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n or_o temper_n as_o to_o heat_n and_o cold_a fair_a or_o foul_a weather_n storm_n or_o calm_n now_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o vicissitude_n in_o natural_a thing_n then_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v a_o vicissitude_n in_o civil_a thing_n or_o in_o the_o affair_n and_o â—_z of_o man_n in_o this_o woâ—ld_n if_o after_o the_o fair_a weather_n of_o health_n and_o peace_n the_o fowl_n weather_n of_o sickness_n and_o trouble_n come_v upon_o we_o if_o after_o calm_v we_o meet_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o not_o be_v trouble_v a_o heathen_a poet_n say_v thyesle_n nemo_fw-la confidat_fw-la nimium_fw-la secundis_fw-la nemo_fw-la desperet_fw-la meliora_fw-la lapsis_fw-la res_fw-la deus_fw-la nostras_fw-la celeri_fw-la rotatas_fw-la turbine_fw-la versat_fw-la sen._n in_o thyesle_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v diffident_a in_o a_o stormy_a day_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v quietness_n nor_o shall_v we_o be_v confident_a in_o a_o quiet_a day_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o storm_n david_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v once_o exceed_o out_o in_o both_o in_o his_o adversity_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o say_n when_o in_o his_o haste_n he_o say_v all_o man_n be_v liar_n psal_n 116.11_o in_o his_o prosperity_n he_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v the_o lord_n favour_n have_v make_v his_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a and_o he_o begin_v not_o only_o to_o think_v but_o conclude_v it_o will_v always_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o strength_n till_o his_o experience_n consute_v that_o fancy_n thou_o do_v hide_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o be_v trouble_v psal_n 30.6_o 7._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v in_o expectation_n of_o and_o preparation_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o change_n see_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o be_v changeable_a that_o great_a monarch_n say_v dan._n 4.4_o i_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o my_o house_n and_o flourish_v in_o my_o palace_n yet_o present_o he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n that_o all_o his_o flourish_a prosperity_n be_v but_o like_o a_o dream_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o while_o those_o boast_n of_o a_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o settlement_n be_v in_o his_o mouth_n vers_n 30._o be_v not_o this_o great_a babylon_n that_o i_o have_v build_v for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n there_o fall_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n vers_fw-la 31._o say_v o_o king_n nebucadnezar_n to_o thou_o it_o be_v speak_v the_o kingdom_n be_v depart_v from_o thou_o all_o sublunary_a thing_n the_o sure_a and_o best_a settle_a estate_n not_o only_o of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o all_o man_n even_o of_o good_a man_n in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o the_o moon_n be_v or_o as_o the_o wind_n and_o weather_n last_o whereas_o when_o elihu_n to_o the_o question_n know_v thou_o how_o thy_o garment_n be_v warm_a put_v this_o addition_n when_o he_o quiet_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o south_n wind_n job_n may_v say_v that_o be_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o how_o my_o garment_n be_v warm_a i_o answer_v by_o god_n quiet_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o south_n wind_n but_o here_o be_v something_o more_o intend_v though_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o warmth_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o weather_n to_o be_v warm_a and_o our_o garment_n not_o warm_a it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o suspend_v the_o work_n or_o effect_n of_o nature_n as_o through_o his_o power_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o fire_n not_o burn_v he_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o three_o child_n in_o daniel_n so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o sunshine_n and_o his_o clothes_n not_o warm_v he_o god_n can_v stay_v or_o stop_v the_o influence_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o quietness_n of_o the_o air_n be_v true_a reason_n of_o the_o warmth_n we_o feel_v in_o our_o garment_n yet_o not_o all_o the_o reason_n and_o therefore_o elihu_n will_v convince_v job_n by_o this_o question_n that_o if_o he_o can_v noâ—_n give_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o natural_n much_o less_o can_v he_o of_o providentials_n and_o as_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o insufficiency_n and_o incompetency_n to_o deal_v and_o debate_n wiâ—h_v god_n by_o his_o ignorance_n about_o the_o warmth_n of_o his_o garment_n that_o coveâ—ed_v he_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o convince_v he_o of_o weakness_n and_o inability_n by_o call_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o mighty_a power_n and_o self_n sufficiency_n of_o god_n who_o alone_o without_o any_o of_o he_o or_o of_o any_o man_n assistance_n make_v and_o spread_v out_o the_o mighty_a garment_n the_o sky_n which_o enwrap_v and_o cover_v all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o general_a import_n of_o the_o follow_a question_n verse_n 18._o have_v thou_o with_o he_o spread_v out_o the_o sky_n which_o be_v strâ—ng_n and_o as_o a_o melt_a lookingglass_n piâ—c_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o rtitur_fw-la pro_fw-la praeterno_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sententia_fw-la liquet_fw-la deus_fw-la enim_fw-la secâ—â—t_fw-la expandit_fw-la coelus_fw-la cum_fw-la eos_fw-la crearetâ—nâ—â—_n expandit_fw-la eos_fw-la
profit_v we_o that_o therefore_o righteousness_n can_v justify_v we_o or_o that_o because_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o we_o therefore_o it_o can_v save_v we_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v but_o as_o a_o filthy_a garment_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o unprofitable_a for_o this_o thing_n the_o apostle_n count_v all_o thing_n loss_n not_o gain_n dung_n not_o profit_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.8_o 9_o righteousness_n be_v profitable_a if_o you_o keep_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a use_n it_o be_v profitable_a to_o what_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o he_o help_v we_o to_o work_v righteousness_n and_o then_o reward_v we_o for_o our_o righteous_a work_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v our_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o let_v we_o be_v find_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o then_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v our_o profit_n our_o experience_n will_v teach_v we_o at_o last_o that_o while_o we_o have_v be_v do_v good_a to_o other_o we_o have_v do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o righteousness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o those_o who_o do_v it_o as_o to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v do_v job_n chap._n 35._o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a 10._o but_o none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n 11._o who_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n 12._o there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o evil_a man_n 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o i_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o of_o those_o great_a objection_n which_o elihu_n make_v afresh_o against_o job_n in_o this_o chapter_n his_o speak_v undue_o of_o god_n this_o context_n contain_v a_o second_o with_o the_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o connection_n be_v give_v by_o some_o thus_o whereas_o elihu_n tell_v job_n at_o the_o 8_o verse_n that_o his_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n like_o himself_o he_o here_o prove_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v very_o hurtful_a to_o man_n so_o hurtful_a that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v the_o word_n in_o that_o dependence_n but_o as_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o second_o complaint_n or_o charge_n bring_v by_o elihu_n against_o job_n the_o charge_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n and_o his_o answer_n be_v prosecute_v in_o the_o 10_o 11_o 12_o the_o and_o 13_o verse_n verse_n 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v this_o offend_a job_n the_o poor_a cry_v and_o they_o have_v no_o helper_n no_o deliverer_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o elihu_n gather_v up_o this_o complaint_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n chap._n 24.12_o man_n groan_v from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o yet_o god_n lay_v not_o folly_n to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n light_o pass_v by_o and_o take_v little_a notice_n of_o the_o great_a affliction_n the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o righteous_a man_n elihu_n grant_v these_o general_a truth_n first_o that_o many_o be_v oppress_v second_o that_o many_o cry_v out_o in_o their_o oppression_n three_o that_o many_o remain_v undeliveeed_o from_o and_o unrelier_v in_o their_o oppression_n god_n sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o groan_n and_o cry_n of_o the_o afflict_a nor_o do_v he_o always_o present_o take_v vengeance_n of_o oppressor_n according_a to_o their_o folly_n elihu_n grant_v all_o this_o he_o grant_v that_o many_o poor_a man_n be_v so_o mighty_o oppress_v by_o the_o mighty_a that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v mighty_o yet_o he_o strong_o acquit_v god_n from_o any_o such_o imputation_n as_o those_o word_n of_o job_n seem_v to_o admit_v or_o insinuate_v and_o in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o his_o answer_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o open_v the_o 10_o and_o 11_o verse_n he_o show_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o oppress_a be_v not_o deliver_v or_o answer_v when_o they_o cry_v be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v have_v job_n consider_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n they_o cry_v say_v elihu_n but_o they_o do_v not_o cry_v with_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o heart_n with_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o spirit_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o cry_v as_o man_n press_v rather_o with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o suffering_n than_o touch_v with_o any_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o oppressor_n or_o as_o have_v any_o faith_n in_o he_o for_o their_o deliverance_n or_o quiet_a submission_n to_o he_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v all_o those_o who_o religious_o fly_v to_o he_o for_o refuge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dark_a and_o most_o deplorable_a condition_n these_o may_v be_v say_v either_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o they_o pray_v not_o with_o such_o holy_a aim_n and_o design_n with_o such_o integrity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o pray_v under_o the_o power_n of_o impatience_n or_o move_v with_o envy_n at_o the_o power_n of_o their_o adversary_n or_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o utmost_a revenge_n which_o nothing_o stop_v they_o from_o but_o their_o own_o want_n of_o power_n or_o because_o they_o can_v and_o therefore_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o their_o prayer_n v._n 12_o 13._o there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o context_n i_o shall_v now_o open_v the_o word_n in_o order_n verse_n 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v here_o be_v oppression_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v magnitude_n as_o well_o as_o multitude_n the_o muchness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manyness_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o the_o oppression_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o any_o one_o great_a oppression_n will_v make_v man_n cry_v how_o much_o more_o many_o great_a one_o we_o render_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o number_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n affecit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oppressit_fw-la vim_o fecit_fw-la quavis_fw-la injuria_fw-la affecit_fw-la the_o original_a note_n oppression_n of_o all_o sort_n first_o oppression_n upon_o the_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n of_o another_o by_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o calumny_n or_o unrighteous_a charge_n or_o sycophantisme_n that_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a translation_n they_o cry_v false_a accuser_n undermine_v other_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o danger_n by_o burden_v they_o with_o lie_n second_o it_o note_v usual_o oppression_n upon_o a_o man_n estate_n 1_o sam._n 12.4_o isa_n 33.15_o ezek._n 18.7_o mal._n 3.5_o three_o upon_o his_o person_n isa_n 52.4_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v oppress_v all_o over_o when_o his_o credit_n or_o good_a name_n be_v oppress_v by_o calumniation_n his_o estate_n by_o wrongful_a seizure_n and_o his_o person_n by_o violent_a restraint_n here_o be_v a_o troop_n a_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppression_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v that_o be_v the_o oppress_a do_v not_o only_o complain_v a_o little_a but_o be_v force_v to_o open_a lamentation_n the_o load_n upon_o they_o be_v so_o heavy_a that_o they_o can_v contain_v they_o cry_v yea_o as_o the_o next_o clause_n have_v it_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n when_o her_o pain_n come_v upon_o she_o they_o make_v the_o oppress_v to_o cry_v they_o make_v they_o cry_v upon_o a_o double_a consideration_n first_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o they_o feel_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o second_o for_o the_o mercy_n which_o they_o desire_v expect_v and_o think_v long_o come_v man_n cry_v for_o ease_n for_o help_v for_o assistance_n for_o deliverance_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o oppress_v
be_v translate_v quite_o through_o with_o respect_n to_o wicked_a oppressor_n who_o cast_v god_n out_o of_o their_o thought_n never_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o have_v set_v i_o up_o who_o have_v give_v i_o this_o power_n and_o give_v i_o song_n that_o be_v occasion_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o night_n the_o wicked_a have_v abundance_n they_o can_v feast_v it_o and_o sing_v it_o day_n and_o night_n yet_o mind_v not_o god_n the_o fountain_n and_o bestower_n of_o all_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o and_o because_o the_o interpretation_n be_v insist_v upon_o by_o some_o as_o the_o truth_n intend_v in_o the_o present_a text_n take_v this_o note_n from_o it_o oppressor_n put_v away_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n or_o mind_v not_o god_n when_o they_o do_v or_o be_v about_o to_o do_v mischief_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_a cry_n but_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o god_n who_o have_v clothe_v they_o with_o power_n and_o make_v their_o arm_n mighty_a we_o find_v this_o frame_n frequent_o ascribe_v in_o scripture_n to_o oppressor_n elihu_n charge_v job_n with_o it_o chap._n 22_o where_o have_v tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n of_o many_o act_n of_o oppression_n thou_o have_v strip_v the_o naked_a of_o their_o clothing_n v._n 6._o thou_o have_v withhold_v bread_n from_o the_o hungry_a v._n 7._o and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o fatherless_a have_v be_v break_v v._n 9_o have_v i_o say_v reckon_v up_o these_o his_o suppose_a oppression_n he_o conclude_v v._n 13._o and_o thou_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v can_v he_o judge_v through_o the_o dark_a cloud_n david_n in_o prayer_n speak_v the_o same_o of_o his_o oppressor_n psal_n 86.14_o o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o violent_a man_n have_v seek_v after_o my_o soul_n and_o have_v not_o set_v thou_o before_o they_o psal_n 94.5_o 6._o they_o break_v in_o piece_n o_o lord_n thy_o people_n and_o afflict_v thy_o heritage_n they_o slay_v the_o widow_n and_o the_o stranger_n and_o murder_v the_o fatherless_a yet_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v it_o neither_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n regard_v it_o all_o these_o scripture_n may_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o text_n they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n they_o who_o do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o unmake_v and_o undo_v their_o fellow-creature_n care_v not_o to_o remember_v he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o we_o all_o but_o second_o i_o conceive_v those_o word_n none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o oppress_a than_o to_o the_o oppressor_n the_o oppress_a cry_n indeed_o but_o not_o unto_o god_n their_o maker_n as_o job_n say_v job_n 24.12_o man_n groan_v from_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wound_a cry_v out_o yet_o god_n lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n so_o here_o elihu_n say_v man_n groan_n and_o cry_v yet_o themselves_o lay_v not_o god_n to_o heart_n none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n thus_o our_o translation_n seem_v to_o carry_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v most_o general_o understand_v none_o of_o the_o oppress_a say_v etc._n etc._n take_v this_o sense_n elihu_n here_o begin_v to_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o oppress_a be_v not_o deliver_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o pressure_n and_o oppression_n and_o they_o transport_v all_o manner_n of_o man_n with_o passion_n the_o oppress_a cry_n they_o make_v much_o ado_n when_o they_o suffer_v against_o they_o under_o who_o they_o suffer_v but_o few_o or_o none_o be_v so_o wise_a in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o make_v serious_a application_n to_o god_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o gracious_a nature_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o it_o and_o in_o faith_n to_o seek_v to_o he_o for_o remedy_n and_o comfort_n as_o be_v only_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o glad_v the_o heart_n in_o great_a extremity_n they_o look_v not_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o cry_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a they_o only_o toil_v and_o tear_v themselves_o with_o complaint_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o this_o and_o that_o man_n of_o this_o and_o that_o instrument_n but_o alas_o they_o find_v neither_o redress_n nor_o deliverance_n because_o they_o say_v not_o where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o be_v they_o be_v more_o forward_o to_o complain_v of_o wrong_n do_v they_o by_o man_n than_o to_o remember_v what_o good_a or_o what_o favour_v god_n have_v do_v they_o they_o do_v not_o particular_o and_o special_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v nor_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n coc_fw-fr non_fw-la habet_fw-la cogitationem_fw-la deliberationem_fw-la propositum_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la deum_fw-la neque_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la aestimationemque_fw-la beneficiorum_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coc_fw-fr nor_o humble_v themselves_o before_o he_o or_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n neither_o do_v they_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v to_o they_o nor_o whether_o he_o be_v with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o find_v not_o god_n near_o they_o not_o in_o they_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o or_o get_v he_o near_o they_o we_o find_v god_n when_o we_o hear_v his_o voice_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n we_o find_v god_n when_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o trust_v upon_o he_o confident_o and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o comfortable_o the_o oppress_a consider_v not_o these_o thing_n none_o say_v here_o be_v a_o universal_a negative_a none_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o yet_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o with_o a_o allay_n none_o that_o be_v few_o or_o none_o as_o we_o common_o speak_v say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n possible_o many_o say_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o few_o or_o none_o say_v it_o either_o fiâ—st_n hearty_o or_o second_o spiritual_o or_o three_o humble_o or_o fourthly_a repent_o or_o five_o believe_o or_o six_o submitting_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v when_o they_o cry_v it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o man_n in_o distress_n or_o under_o oppression_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o god_n o_o lord_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v by_o many_o in_o vain_a when_o any_o thing_n afflict_v or_o hurt_v they_o but_o few_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o cry_v out_o in_o deed_n o_o god_n my_o maker_n or_o to_o say_v with_o a_o serious_a holy_a and_o gracious_a frame_n of_o spirit_n where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n optontis_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la optontis_fw-la first_o some_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o a_o earnest_a wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o help_n none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n that_o be_v none_o say_v o_o that_o god_n my_o maker_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o present_a manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n to_o succour_v and_o deliver_v i_o in_o which_o sense_n elisha_n be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v when_o he_o smite_v the_o water_n with_o eliahs_n mantle_n 2_o king_n 2.14_o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o elijah_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o thou_o god_n of_o elijah_n come_v show_v thy_o glorious_a power_n and_o divide_v these_o water_n gratulantis_fw-la sunt_fw-la verba_fw-la gratulantis_fw-la second_o other_o expound_v they_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o praise_n or_o as_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o thankfulness_n for_o former_a benefit_n in_o present_a strait_n where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n where_o be_v he_o that_o make_v i_o and_o have_v preserve_v i_o hitherto_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v none_o of_o these_o oppress_a one_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a goodness_n to_o they_o in_o their_o creation_n and_o further_a preservation_n which_o may_v much_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o heart_n under_o present_a grievance_n and_o pressure_n none_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n the_o word_n maker_n may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a notion_n first_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o our_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n gen._n 1.26_o 27._o second_o for_o he_o that_o have_v continue_v we_o in_o and_o preserve_v our_o be_v for_o providence_n be_v a_o renew_a creation_n three_o for_o he_o who_o haâ—h_v raise_v we_o up_o or_o prefer_v we_o
every_o press_a danger_n let_v we_o go_v to_o god_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o he_o will_v either_o give_v we_o enlargement_n or_o do_v we_o good_a by_o and_o in_o our_o worst_a and_o great_a strait_n three_o note_v as_o it_o be_v good_a when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v in_o trouble_n to_o look_v to_o god_n so_o we_o shall_v then_o look_v to_o god_n special_o under_o this_o relation_n as_o he_o be_v our_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a then_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o maker_n and_o i_o be_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o i_o and_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o oppressor_n there_o be_v five_o duty_n which_o arise_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o god_n be_v our_o maker_n first_o we_o shall_v high_o esteem_v and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o benefit_n our_o make_n second_o we_o shall_v be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v make_v we_o will_v preserve_v we_o three_o we_o shall_v patient_o submit_v to_o he_o when_o he_o afflict_v we_o himself_o or_o suffer_v other_o to_o afflict_v we_o four_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o glory_n by_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o we_o in_o or_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o affliction_n five_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v nor_o speak_v hardly_o of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v make_v we_o subject_a to_o trial_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n neither_o shall_v we_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o he_o have_v make_v other_o so_o high_a or_o great_a that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o oppress_v we_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o shall_v look_v to_o god_n our_o maker_n and_o neither_o murmur_n at_o nor_o be_v afraid_a in_o a_o day_n of_o affliction_n the_o lord_n himself_o point_v we_o to_o that_o isa_n 51.12_o 13._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v as_o grass_n and_o forget_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n it_o be_v good_a in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o remember_v god_n in_o all_o our_o relation_n and_o in_o this_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o threefold_a make_n of_o we_o first_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o natural_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v these_o body_n of_o we_o we_o may_v plead_v with_o and_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v care_n of_o and_o preserve_v our_o body_n because_o he_o have_v h_o make_v they_o preservation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o providence_n and_o providence_n follow_v creation_n second_o as_o our_o maker_n in_o a_o civil_a capacity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o rich_a or_o poor_a high_a or_o low_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o any_o worldly_a enjoyment_n pharaoh_n that_o great_a dragon_n lie_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o river_n say_v ezek._n 29.3_o my_o river_n be_v i_o own_o and_o i_o have_v make_v it_o for_o myself_o but_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v rich_a or_o strong_a god_n have_v make_v we_o so_o if_o our_o river_n be_v broad_a and_o deep_a full_a and_o overflow_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o if_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o weak_a if_o our_o river_n be_v narrow_a and_o shallow_a empty_a and_o dry_a god_n have_v make_v it_o so_o and_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v it_o so_o that_o god_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o our_o cross_n shall_v make_v we_o quiet_a under_o it_o three_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v look_v to_o god_n in_o affliction_n as_o his_o maker_n in_o a_o spiritual_a capacity_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o he_o have_v make_v our_o spirit_n but_o as_o he_o have_v make_v we_o spiritual_a or_o as_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n that_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n eph._n 2.10_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o wrought_v work_v much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o affliction_n that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o man_n that_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n a_o fair_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o new_a man_n or_o new_a creature_n his_o son_n by_o grace_n and_o temple_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o holy_a believe_v righteous_a be_v a_o far_o strong_a argument_n a_o sull_a plea_n and_o move_v much_o more_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v go_v to_o god_n thus_o and_o tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o maker_n a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n isa_n 54.5_o my_o maker_n be_v my_o husband_n he_o that_o make_v i_o have_v marry_v i_o to_o himself_o a_o soul_n that_o can_v say_v this_o may_v indeed_o triumph_v in_o and_o over_o all_o his_o tribulation_n how_o sweet_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o maker_n in_o this_o respect_n when_o the_o lord_n reject_v a_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o be_v stay_v no_o not_o by_o this_o relation_n as_o their_o maker_n from_o do_v it_o isa_n 27.11_o this_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v if_o any_o argument_n can_v move_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n this_o will_v do_v it_o to_o tell_v he_o he_o have_v make_v such_o a_o people_n or_o he_o be_v their_o maker_n but_o there_o be_v none_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v in_o the_o three_o sense_n as_o to_o a_o new_a creation_n but_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o show_v they_o favour_n his_o make_n of_o they_o such_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o a_o high_a favour_n thâ—n_v any_o they_o can_v ask_v of_o he_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o of_o that_o make_n who_o be_v of_o no_o understanding_n so_o then_o he_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n spiritual_o need_v not_o care_n for_o all_o the_o unmaking_n or_o undo_n he_o can_v receive_v from_o man_n nor_o fear_v that_o he_o shall_v ever_o be_v unmake_v or_o unmercy_v by_o god_n all_o he_o can_v lose_v in_o this_o world_n do_v not_o can_v make_v he_o miserable_a who_o be_v make_v fit_a for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o know_v he_o have_v a_o estate_n settle_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o maker_n which_o can_v be_v take_v away_o a_o man_n thus_o make_v may_v say_v to_o his_o spoiler_n you_o have_v take_v nothing_o from_o i_o but_o the_o scrap_n and_o sweep_n the_o paring_n and_o chip_n of_o my_o estate_n the_o archer_n indeed_o have_v sore_o grieve_v i_o and_o shoot_v at_o i_o but_o my_o bow_n abide_v in_o strength_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o my_o hand_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob._n he_o that_o be_v spiritual_o make_v or_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n be_v make_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o every_o straight_o he_o may_v look_v to_o god_n his_o maker_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o restorer_n he_o that_o make_v we_o when_o we_o be_v nothing_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o very_a nothing_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o heal_v because_o he_o have_v wound_v we_o come_v and_o let_v we_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v tear_v and_o he_o will_v heal_v we_o he_o have_v smite_v and_o he_o will_v bind_v we_o up_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o much_o more_o be_v it_o a_o encouragement_n to_o go_v unto_o god_n to_o be_v our_o healer_n because_o he_o have_v be_v our_o maker_n he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o can_v mend_v we_o he_o that_o build_v we_o can_v repair_v we_o if_o we_o say_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o have_v be_v teach_v where_o be_v god_n our_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n those_o word_n contain_v a_o second_o consideration_n why_o the_o oppress_a shall_v seek_v to_o god_n he_o give_v song_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o song_n or_o cause_n of_o sing_v joy_n and_o comfort_n even_o in_o the_o night_n there_o be_v several_a opinion_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n some_o as_o i_o show_v before_o interpret_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o oppressor_n none_o of_o they_o say_v where_o be_v god_n my_o maker_n who_o give_v song_n in_o the_o night_n so_o the_o word_n be_v a_o description_n as_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a security_n so_o of_o the_o great_a worldly_a felicity_n of_o those_o oppressor_n poor_a man_n labour_v all_o day_n hard_a and_o be_v weary_v out_o with_o their_o labour_n when_o night_n come_v they_o go_v to_o bed_n but_o profane_a great_a and_o rich_a man_n
many_o lesson_n more_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v practise_v under_o sorrowful_a dispensation_n the_o ox_n low_v and_o be_v teach_v no_o more_o when_o he_o want_v fodder_n the_o ass_n bray_v and_o be_v teach_v no_o more_o when_o he_o want_v grass_n but_o man_n be_v teach_v to_o act_v repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o want_n how_o sad_a be_v it_o when_o we_o hear_v nothing_o but_o flesh_n cry_v in_o man_n or_o when_o nothing_o be_v cry_v for_o by_o man_n but_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o supply_v of_o nature_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o distress_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o hosea_n 7.14_o they_o have_v not_o cry_v unto_o i_o with_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o howl_v upon_o their_o bed_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o they_o rebel_v against_o i_o how_o miserable_a be_v they_o in_o their_o misery_n who_o tongue_n cry_v to_o god_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n or_o their_o heart_n be_v silent_a who_o cry_v for_o corn_n and_o wine_n not_o for_o grace_n and_o repentance_n or_o not_o for_o grace_v to_o repent_v who_o cry_v much_o because_o they_o suffer_v evil_a but_o not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a yea_o who_o be_v do_v evil_a at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o be_v cry_v out_o because_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o suffer_v such_o be_v the_o wretched_a frame_n of_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o assemble_v themselves_o for_o corn_n and_o for_o wine_n and_o rebel_v against_o god_n it_o be_v bad_a enough_o when_o there_o be_v cry_v and_o nothing_o but_o cry_v this_o be_v to_o cry_v but_o as_o beast_n cry_v but_o to_o cry_v and_o rebel_n against_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n for_o beast_n do_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v pinch_v with_o want_n and_o cry_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o be_v put_v to_o cry_v in_o affliction_n be_v more_o sad_a only_o to_o cry_v for_o the_o affliction_n be_v yet_o more_o sad_a when_o nothing_o come_v from_o a_o man_n but_o a_o cry_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o crier_n but_o what_o be_v mere_o of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v find_v sin_v against_o god_n while_o we_o a_o e_fw-it cry_v out_o in_o our_o affliction_n be_v most_o sad_a that_o be_v the_o sad_a and_o worst_a condition_n of_o man_n in_o affliction_n the_o lord_n teach_v his_o people_n better_o let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o better_a teach_v than_o only_o to_o cry_v in_o our_o affliction_n and_o let_v it_o be_v the_o abhorrence_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o to_o sin_v at_o all_o much_o more_o to_o sin_v up_o to_o rebellion_n against_o god_n in_o our_o affliction_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o any_o of_o we_o as_o of_o that_o wicked_a king_n ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28.22_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o any_o distress_n we_o have_v trespass_v more_o against_o the_o lord_n three_o whereas_o those_o oppress_a one_o cry_v yet_o according_a to_o the_o second_o interpretation_n continue_v proud_a and_o naught_o observe_v the_o great_a oppression_n and_o worldly_a trouble_n can_v break_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n nor_o bring_v down_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o man_n neither_o oppression_n from_o man_n nor_o affliction_n from_o god_n can_v break_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n spirit_n these_o be_v oppress_v yet_o proud_a still_o our_o estate_n may_v be_v break_v our_o relation_n break_v our_o comfort_n break_v yet_o our_o heart_n remain_v unbroken_a the_o oppress_v be_v many_o time_n as_o proud_a as_o their_o oppressor_n and_o they_o who_o be_v unjust_o deal_v with_o be_v â—s_n bad_a as_o they_o that_o deal_v unjust_o with_o they_o oppressor_n though_o not_o all_o who_o oppress_v be_v always_o bad_a and_o the_o oppress_a be_v many_o time_n so_o too_o even_o as_o bad_a as_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o man_n grace_n or_o goodness_n by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v oppress_v or_o wrong_v for_o he_o may_v be_v wrong_v and_o ground_n to_o powder_v with_o oppression_n yet_o his_o heart_n as_o hard_o as_o a_o nether_a millstone_n and_o his_o spirit_n as_o high_a and_o as_o much_o lift_v up_o as_o lucifer_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o affliction_n trouble_n or_o oppression_n that_o can_v humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o must_v do_v it_o outward_a change_n work_v no_o inward_a change_n we_o may_v be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n from_o one_o condition_n to_o another_o yet_o have_v our_o sin-sent_a remain_v in_o we_o it_o be_v indeed_o say_v of_o moab_n jer._n 48.11_o he_o have_v not_o be_v empty_v from_o vessel_n to_o vessel_n neither_o have_v he_o go_v into_o captivity_n that_o be_v he_o have_v not_o be_v trouble_v much_o in_o his_o own_o land_n nor_o carry_v into_o strange_a land_n as_o israel_n have_v be_v therefore_o his_o taste_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o his_o scent_n be_v not_o change_v that_o be_v as_o he_o still_o retain_v his_o civil_a state_n and_o strength_n so_o his_o spiritual_a vanity_n impiety_n and_o impurity_n even_o as_o wine_n that_o have_v not_o be_v draw_v off_o the_o lees_n and_o put_v into_o other_o cask_n to_o that_o the_o scripture_n there_o allude_v retain_v their_o first_o taste_n and_o send_v or_o smell_v and_o be_v not_o meliorate_v or_o make_v more_o fit_a for_o the_o palate_n and_o stomach_n of_o those_o that_o drink_v they_o now_o i_o say_v as_o many_o for_o want_v of_o change_n or_o affliction_n be_v not_o mend_v so_o some_o mend_v not_o though_o they_o have_v many_o change_n and_o affliction_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n or_o affliction_n mend_v we_o or_o work_v a_o change_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o we_o unless_o grace_n work_n with_o it_o four_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v god_n do_v not_o hear_v and_o answer_v they_o note_v the_o cry_v of_o proud_a or_o bad_a man_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o be_v oppress_v do_v not_o move_v god_n nor_o will_v he_o answer_v they_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n he_o shall_v answer_v their_o cry_n though_o they_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o cry_v who_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o call_n his_o command_n let_v such_o cry_v and_o cry_v tear_v the_o air_n and_o rend_v their_o throat_n with_o cry_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v answer_v job_n say_v of_o the_o hypocrite_n chap._n 27.9_o will_v god_n hear_v his_o cry_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o no_o he_o will_v not_o solomon_n leave_v the_o contemner_n of_o wisdom_n counsel_v under_o the_o same_o doom_n pro._n 1.28_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o but_o when_o be_v this_o then_o in_o which_o they_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o 27th_o verse_n tell_v we_o the_o when_o or_o time_n of_o this_o rejection_n it_o be_v when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o hear_v and_o acceptation_n even_o when_o their_o fear_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n fear_v or_o at_o lest_o which_o make_v they_o afraid_a come_v upon_o they_o as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o those_o sad_a messenger_n come_v they_o seek_v god_n early_o that_o be_v earnest_o and_o diligent_o but_o can_v not_o find_v he_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o refusal_n they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n v._n 29._o they_o have_v be_v wicked_a and_o nought_o before_o trouble_n come_v and_o when_o trouble_n be_v come_v they_o be_v no_o better_o therefore_o the_o lord_n regard_v not_o either_o their_o person_n or_o their_o cry_n the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n act_n 17.27_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v pro._n 15.29_o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a he_o be_v far_o that_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v and_o answer_v far_o from_o help_v and_o relieve_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o pray_v the_o lord_n be_v not_o far_o from_o any_o of_o we_o as_o man_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v v._n 28._o and_o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o the_o support_n of_o life_n and_o natural_a be_v but_o he_o be_v far_o from_o all_o proud_a man_n as_o to_o any_o complacency_n in_o their_o person_n and_o as_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o their_o prayer_n he_o be_v far_o from_o hear_v they_o and_o he_o know_v they_o a_o far_o off_o psal_n 138.6_o that_o be_v he_o deal_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o with_o man_n at_o a_o distance_n thus_o the_o lord_n tell_v the_o
impenitent_n among_o his_o own_o people_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 1.15_o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n you_o be_v full_a of_o bloody_a sin_n and_o you_o have_v not_o humble_v yourselves_o nor_o cleanse_v your_o heart_n and_o hand_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v in_o that_o case_n you_o may_v cry_v and_o pray_v till_o your_o heart_n ache_v and_o your_o tongue_n ache_v too_o yet_o no_o prevail_a with_o god_n no_o grant_n no_o hear_n another_o prophet_n tell_v they_o as_o sad_a news_n from_o the_o lord_n jer._n 11.11_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v or_o go_v forth_o of_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o they_o though_o the_o lord_n threaten_v i_o will_v bring_v such_o evil_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v they_o may_v say_v well_o but_o when_o the_o evil_a have_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o we_o hope_v god_n will_v hear_v we_o and_o deliver_v we_o no_o say_v god_n when_o the_o evil_a have_v overtake_v and_o arrest_v you_o yet_o your_o prayer_n shall_v not_o overtake_v i_o though_o you_o cry_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o you_o that_o be_v a_o dreadful_a scripture_n of_o the_o same_o import_n psal_n 18.41_o they_o cry_v but_o there_o be_v none_o to_o save_v they_o even_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o they_o cry_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n and_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o lest_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o cry_v indeed_o but_o possible_o it_o be_v to_o false_a god_n to_o idol_n possible_o they_o knock_v at_o a_o wrong_a door_n and_o so_o be_v not_o hear_v no_o they_o cry_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o lord_n by_o name_n they_o be_v right_a as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o prayer_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a they_o be_v not_o right_a subject_n of_o prayer_n that_o once_o blind_a man_n see_v this_o truth_n when_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n about_o the_o person_n by_o who_o power_n he_o receive_v his_o sight_n he_o tell_v they_o plain_o joh._n 9.31_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v such_o as_o love_v and_o live_v in_o sin_n such_o as_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n by_o this_o answer_n he_o close_o but_o strong_o confute_v that_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o repute_v and_o report_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n as_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n get_v he_o crucify_v at_o last_o as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v say_v be_v he_o that_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o blindness_n such_o a_o sinner_n as_o you_o reckon_v he_o to_o be_v he_o can_v never_o have_v obtain_v power_n from_o god_n to_o cure_v i_o of_o my_o blindness_n for_o we_o know_v god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n when_o man_n sin_n and_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v by_o turn_n their_o prayer_n be_v turn_v into_o sin_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v return_v in_o mercy_n god_n sometime_o hear_v sinner_n in_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o he_o sometime_o will_v rot_v hear_v saint_n as_o to_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o hand_n pray_v for_o in_o love_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o never_o deny_v pray_v saint_n in_o wrath_n nor_o do_v he_o ever_o hear_v a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v here_o intend_a in_o mercy_n when_o he_o pray_v now_o as_o when_o the_o disciple_n hear_v christ_n answer_n to_o the_o pharisee_n question_n about_o divorce_n they_o present_o say_v math._n 19.10_o if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n be_v so_o with_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o marry_v so_o some_o hear_n this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n hear_v not_o proud_a sinner_n when_o they_o cry_v or_o pray_v may_v possible_o say_v if_o the_o case_n of_o the_o proud_a be_v thus_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o to_o such_o i_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o urge_v to_o make_v proud_a or_o impenitent_a sinner_n to_o leave_v pray_v but_o to_o leave_v their_o pride_n it_o be_v urge_v to_o make_v they_o humble_a under_o their_o oppression_n and_o affliction_n not_o to_o make_v they_o profane_a they_o who_o as_o they_o be_v can_v get_v by_o prayer_n certain_o they_o can_v get_v by_o cast_v off_o prayer_n what_o answer_n can_v they_o have_v who_o cry_v not_o at_o all_o to_o god_n when_o some_o may_v cry_v and_o get_v no_o answer_n as_o elihu_n here_o speak_v there_o they_o cry_v but_o none_o give_v answer_v because_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n this_o sense_n or_o interpretation_n most_o insist_v upon_o in_o this_o 12_o verse_n will_v appear_v more_o full_a and_o fair_a in_o open_v the_o 13_o subjicit_fw-la ad_fw-la dicti_fw-la superioris_fw-la confirmationem_fw-la epiphonemaris_fw-la vice_fw-la subjicit_fw-la in_o which_o elihu_n bring_v down_o what_o he_o say_v here_o into_o a_o strong_a and_o peremptory_a conclusion_n or_o the_o next_o verse_n render_v another_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o relieve_v those_o oppress_a one_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n v._n 12._o but_o also_o for_o the_o emptiness_n and_o heartlesness_n of_o their_o prayer_n or_o because_o the_o prayer_n of_o proud_a and_o evil_a man_n be_v heartless_a or_o empty_a verse_n 13._o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o they_o cry_v but_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v why_o will_v he_o not_o hear_v what_o hinder_v he_o tell_v we_o both_o why_o and_o what_o sure_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n what_o be_v vanity_n what_o say_v vanity_n have_v vanity_n a_o tongue_n can_v vanity_n speak_v the_o text_n say_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n it_o be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v a_o tongue_n and_o a_o voice_n to_o sin_n of_o any_o kind_n though_o some_o sin_n be_v more_o vocal_a and_o speak_v loud_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o speak_v but_o when_o he_o say_v sure_o or_o without_o all_o question_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n by_o vanity_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v vain_a man_n pray_v or_o vanity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o prayer_n and_o cry_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o vanity_n itself_o the_o word_n render_v vanity_n mutili_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temeritas_fw-la falsitas_fw-la mendacium_fw-la dicitur_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la salsa_fw-la vana_fw-la levi_fw-la &_o mutili_fw-la signify_v a_o lie_n as_o also_o rashness_n temerity_n god_n will_v neither_o hear_v rash-headed_n nor_o false-hearted_a prayer_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v vain_a prayer_n or_o the_o prayer_n of_o vain_a man_n the_o abstract_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o concrete_a in_o scripture_n psal_n 107.42_o all_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v her_o mouth_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v about_o that_o mighty_a work_n the_o bring_v down_o of_o the_o mighty_a &_o set_v the_o poor_a on_o high_a those_o that_o be_v at_o once_o poor_a and_o humble_a the_o lord_n will_v set_v on_o high_a than_o iniquity_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n man_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o have_v their_o mouth_n stop_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o say_v as_o gainsay_v that_o righteous_a and_o glorious_a work_n of_o god_n so_o here_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n that_o be_v vain_a man_n or_o man_n that_o pray_v vain_o all_o that_o which_o man_n speak_v or_o act_n be_v vain_a or_o vanity_n if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a if_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o will_n and_o end_n of_o god_n yea_o whatsoever_o prayer_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o flow_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n be_v vanity_n it_o be_v but_o straw_n and_o stubble_n dross_n and_o dung_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a regard_n it_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v will_v much_o less_o regard_n vanity_n the_o sense_n be_v gradual_a regard_v be_v more_o than_o hear_v we_o may_v put_v both_o together_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v with_o regard_n nor_o regard_v what_o he_o hear_v from_o such_o the_o strong_a god_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o power_n of_o authority_n or_o the_o power_n of_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o hear_v vanity_n the_o almighty_a the_o all-sufficient_a who_o have_v all_o power_n of_o efficiency_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o nourisher_n and_o preserver_n the_o punisher_n and_o correcter_n of_o all_o man_n observavit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intendit_fw-la oculos_fw-la &_o visum_fw-la intentis_fw-la &_o fiaeis_n oculis_fw-la intuitus_fw-la est_fw-la solicitè_fw
soever_o because_o he_o be_v high_a nor_o the_o great_a how_o great_a soever_o because_o great_a god_n himself_o be_v great_a and_o mighty_a and_o they_o that_o be_v like_a usual_o rejoice_v in_o those_o that_o be_v like_o they_o therefore_o god_n be_v mighty_a himself_o do_v not_o despise_v or_o reject_v those_o that_o be_v mighty_a because_o they_o be_v so_o there_o must_v be_v some_o other_o reason_n it_o be_v not_o their_o mightiness_n why_o god_n despise_v and_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a god_n be_v mighty_a and_o despise_v not_o the_o mighty_a hence_o note_v the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o enemy_n to_o greatness_n god_n do_v not_o despise_v the_o mighty_a the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v such_o he_o have_v no_o antipathy_n in_o he_o against_o greatness_n nor_o do_v he_o reject_v any_o man_n because_o he_o be_v great_a if_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n reject_v a_o great_a man_n it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o greatness_n god_n dislike_v no_o man_n just_a power_n but_o the_o unjust_a exercise_n of_o that_o power_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o man_n over_o man_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o despise_v man_n because_o they_o be_v in_o power_n he_o ordain_v power_n there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v 24._o non_fw-la potentia_fw-la justa_fw-la sed_fw-la actio_fw-la prava_fw-la damnatur_fw-la greg._n l._n 26._o c._n 24._o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o our_o margin_n have_v it_o order_v of_o god_n he_o put_v power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o power_n god_n can_v despise_v his_o own_o ordination_n it_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o power_n and_o not_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o the_o lord_n set_v himself_o against_o and_o that_o indeed_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o against_o he_o despise_v the_o most_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o instead_o of_o govern_v be_v only_o vex_v other_o with_o their_o power_n this_o cause_v he_o to_o pour_v contempt_n upon_o prince_n psal_n 107.40_o and_o render_v he_o terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o yet_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o so_o angry_a with_o nor_o do_v he_o so_o aggravate_v the_o fault_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o power_n as_o to_o make_v power_n itself_o faulty_a indeed_o when_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n turn_v their_o power_n into_o oppression_n than_o the_o lord_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v conceive_v a_o displeasure_n against_o all_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v with_o their_o greatness_n but_o with_o the_o mis-improvement_n of_o their_o greatness_n and_o maladministration_n of_o their_o power_n the_o prophet_n put_v the_o question_n hab._n â—_o 8_o be_v the_o lord_n displease_v against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o anger_n against_o the_o river_n be_v thy_o wrath_n against_o the_o sea_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n turn_v the_o river_n of_o nilus_n in_o egypt_n into_o blood_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n divide_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v he_o wrath_n with_o the_o river_n or_o with_o the_o sea_n no_o he_o be_v wrath_n with_o the_o great_a one_o of_o egypt_n his_o wrath_n be_v against_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n such_o a_o expression_n we_o have_v nahum_n 1.4_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n and_o make_v it_o dry_a and_o dri_v up_o all_o the_o river_n bashan_n languish_v and_o carmel_n and_o the_o flower_n of_o lebanon_n languish_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o this_o it_o only_o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v high_o displease_v with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v to_o other_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v to_o a_o river_n and_o as_o carmel_n and_o lebanon_n be_v to_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a valley_n of_o the_o earth_n exceed_v they_o in_o height_n and_o greatness_n i_o say_v he_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o they_o because_o these_o carry_v it_o amiss_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o high_a power_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v high_a and_o great_a but_o because_o they_o have_v not_o exalt_v god_n in_o their_o highness_n nor_o act_v towards_o man_n as_o become_v those_o who_o be_v advance_v above_o and_o over_o other_o man_n thus_o all_o along_o the_o lord_n speak_v against_o and_o rebuke_n the_o high_a and_o mighty_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o the_o unrighteous_a administration_n of_o their_o might_n &_o highness_n god_n quarrel_n with_o no_o man_n mere_o for_o his_o might_n the_o history_n of_o all_o age_n have_v report_v the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o mighty_a pure_o because_o they_o be_v so_o some_o say_v they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o reason_n of_o statel_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o it_o usual_o be_v their_o own_o pride_n or_o envy_n fert_fw-la superbia_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la fert_fw-la because_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o that_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o as_o pompey_z much_o less_o a_o superior_a as_o caesar_n can_v not_o or_o it_o be_v out_o of_o fear_n that_o the_o great_a will_v undermine_v their_o greatness_n or_o bring_v they_o down_o thus_o mighty_a man_n oppose_v the_o mighty_a as_o mighty_a but_o the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o above_o these_o thought_n he_o be_v mighty_a and_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o mighty_a nor_o do_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o heb._n magnificus_fw-la magnificentias_fw-la cogitabit_fw-la heb._n because_o they_o be_v mighty_a the_o liberal_a isa_n 32.8_o devise_v liberal_a thing_n and_o by_o liberal_a thing_n shall_v he_o stand_v david_n a_o great_a p_o ince_n pray_v psal_n 51.12_o that_o god_n will_v establish_v he_o by_o his_o free_a or_o princely_a spirit_n that_o be_v a_o mighty_a king_n he_o may_v never_o any_o more_o entertain_v low_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n of_o any_o man_n merc._n maximus_fw-la virtute_fw-la cordis_fw-la coc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d potens_fw-la est_fw-la robore_fw-la cordis_fw-la i._n e._n valet_fw-la animi_fw-la praestantia_fw-la est_fw-la magni_fw-la animi_fw-la ergo_fw-la opera_fw-la manuum_fw-la suarum_fw-la non_fw-la contemnit_fw-la merc._n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o god_n or_o of_o himself_o again_o our_o translation_n distribute_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n into_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v mighty_a first_o in_o strength_n and_o second_o in_o wisdom_n this_o by_o other_o be_v render_v a_o single_a proposition_n he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o heart_n strength_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v take_v three_o way_n first_o for_o courage_n in_o danger_n second_o for_o patience_n in_o trouble_n three_o for_o nobleness_n and_o greatness_n of_o mind_n in_o all_o we_o do_v in_o this_o three_o or_o last_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v it_o here_o as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a do_v not_o despise_v the_o mighty_a be_v this_o because_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o not_o only_o in_o mightiness_n and_o power_n but_o in_o the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o heroical_a spirit_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o below_o or_o unbecoming_a himself_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a read_n of_o the_o word_n take_v two_o note_n â—rom_o it_o first_o by_o way_n of_o assertion_n second_o by_o way_n of_o illation_n by_o way_n of_o assertion_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o wonderful_a noble_a heart_n and_o magnificent_a spirit_n he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o outward_a power_n as_o many_o have_v but_o a_o inward_a power_n he_o be_v not_o only_a master_n of_o other_o but_z as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v master_n of_o himself_o many_o be_v master_n of_o other_o who_o be_v not_o at_o all_o master_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o hand_n yet_o weak_a as_o to_o strength_n of_o heart_n the_o inward_a excellency_n and_o mightiness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v eminent_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a of_o heart_n as_o to_o patience_n and_o longsufferance_n in_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o lord_n be_v infinite_o above_o that_o patience_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o bear_n of_o evil_n though_o that_o as_o be_v touch_v before_o show_v much_o strength_n of_o heart_n but_o he_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o patience_n which_o consist_v in_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o strength_n and_o might_n of_o god_n heart_n in_o this_o some_o of_o the_o rabbi_n translate_v the_o original_a text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d long-suffering_a the_o prophet_n nahum_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o slow_a to_o anger_v and_o great_a in_o power_n chap._n 1.3_o it_o argue_v strength_n of_o heart_n indeed_o when_o we_o
can_v stop_v and_o bridle_v our_o boisterous_a and_o angry_a passion_n towards_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v we_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o or_o concern_v pharaoh_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v in_o thou_o my_o power_n etc._n etc._n what_o power_n the_o lord_n show_v forth_o a_o twofold_a power_n in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o pharaoh_n first_o the_o power_n of_o his_o arm_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v down_o such_o a_o mighty_a prince_n second_o the_o power_n of_o his_o patience_n that_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o ruin_n till_o he_o have_v send_v ten_o message_n to_o he_o and_o pour_v ten_o plague_n upon_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o provoke_v by_o pharaoh_n that_o he_o may_v have_v crush_v he_o upon_o the_o first_o denial_n but_o he_o forbear_v he_o long_o the_o lord_n may_v well_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o my_o power_n my_o power_n in_o forbear_v thou_o long_o as_o well_o as_o in_o destroy_v thou_o at_o last_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o make_v his_o power_n know_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o wrath_n hereafter_o in_o break_v those_o vessel_n of_o destruction_n but_o he_o show_v his_o power_n now_o in_o suffer_v they_o long_o and_o therefore_o he_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n here_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n heart_n he_o bear_v long_o with_o wicked_a man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o mighty_a power_n or_o strength_n of_o heart_n in_o god_n as_o in_o long-suffering_a towards_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o in_o pardon_v sinner_n who_o repent_v who_o ignoscere_fw-la magni_fw-la animi_fw-la est_fw-la ignoscere_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n have_v such_o a_o strength_n of_o spirit_n to_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o offence_n after_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v mutine_v and_o murmur_v sen._n sola_fw-la sublimis_fw-la et_fw-la excelsa_fw-la virtus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la quicquam_fw-la magnum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la simul_fw-la placidum_fw-la sen._n and_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o height_n moses_n beg_v and_o bespeak_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n pardoning-mercy_n numb_a 14.17_o and_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a according_a as_o thou_o have_v speak_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o great_a mercy_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o moses_n have_v say_v lord_n thou_o must_v put_v forth_o as_o much_o power_n in_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o people_n as_o ever_o thou_o do_v in_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o bondage-suffering_n in_o egypt_n or_o thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o may_v magnify_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n in_o punish_v this_o rebellious_a people_n but_o rather_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o patience_n and_o longsufferance_n in_o spare_v and_o pardon_v they_o o_o what_o strength_n of_o heart_n be_v in_o god_n who_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o his_o people_n three_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o mightiness_n of_o heart_n in_o execute_v his_o wrath_n upon_o his_o incorrigible_a enemy_n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n can_v go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v powerful_a beyond_o all_o imagination_n and_o apprehension_n his_o anger_n as_o well_o as_o his_o love_n pass_v knowledge_n in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o lord_n have_v strength_n of_o heart_n or_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o strength_n of_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hand_n or_o arm_n the_o great_a discovery_n of_o god_n power_n be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o mercy_n his_o judgement_n be_v call_v his_o strange_a work_n but_o his_o mercy_n be_v his_o strength_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o isa_n 27.5_o where_o warning_n the_o briar_n and_o thorn_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o war_a with_o god_n he_o give_v a_o sinner_n this_o counsel_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n some_o render_v coc._n apprehendet_fw-la arcem_fw-la meam_fw-la i._n e._n christum_fw-la coc._n let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o tower_n a_o tower_n be_v a_o place_n of_o strength_n but_o here_o put_v for_o that_o which_o god_n glory_v in_o most_o as_o his_o chief_a strength_n even_o his_o goodness_n meâ—cy_n patience_n and_o longsufferance_n yea_o christ_n himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v not_o the_o sinner_n struggle_v with_o my_o strength_n let_v he_o not_o think_v by_o strâ—ng_a hand_n to_o overcome_v my_o strength_n but_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o christ_n through_o who_o all_o those_o glorious_a perfection_n of_o i_o my_o goodness_n mercy_n patience_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v out_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o true_a strength_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o set_v forth_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v to_o forgive_v and_o pass_v by_o only_o impotent_a spirit_n be_v much_o for_o revenge_n it_o be_v our_o weakness_n not_o to_o pass_v by_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v to_o we_o to_o bear_v wrong_v be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n to_o bear_v they_o in_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v like_o the_o low_a and_o weak_a spirit_a man_n he_o be_v strong_a indeed_o who_o be_v strong_a in_o patience_n against_o offender_n and_o as_o strong_a in_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v humble_a one_o as_o in_o power_n to_o punish_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a one_o second_o by_o way_n of_o illation_n note_v it_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o mind_n which_o moderate_v he_o towards_o sinful_a man_n that_o which_o keep_v man_n in_o a_o moderate_a frame_n towards_o man_n be_v true_a greatness_n of_o spirit_n they_o that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o spirit_n will_v neither_o despise_v those_o that_o be_v below_o they_o nor_o envy_v those_o that_o be_v above_o they_o not_o willing_o oppose_v those_o that_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o the_o envy_n and_o opposition_n of_o other_o greatness_n arise_v from_o the_o meanness_n and_o weakness_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n the_o reason_n why_o one_o man_n be_v afraid_a that_o another_o shall_v be_v high_a be_v because_o himself_o have_v not_o a_o real_a highness_n of_o spirit_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o most_o oppose_v the_o greatness_n of_o other_o be_v the_o littleness_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n whence_o spring_n contention_n and_o strife_n envy_n at_o and_o undermine_n of_o one_o another_o come_v they_o not_o from_o the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a of_o other_o or_o from_o the_o impotent_a jealousy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o fear_v other_o will_v do_v we_o hurt_v if_o such_o a_o one_o get_v up_o he_o will_v pull_v i_o down_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v high_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o i_o therefore_o i_o must_v pull_v he_o down_o if_o i_o can_v whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o lowness_n and_o poornesse_n of_o spirit_n from_o that_o pitiful_a thing_n in_o man_n call_v pusillanimity_n the_o lord_n have_v so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o as_o he_o envy_v no_o man_n greatness_n so_o he_o fear_v no_o man_n greatness_n and_o therefore_o do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n bad_a and_o good_a as_o be_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 6._o he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o despise_v any_o that_o be_v great_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o respect_v any_o that_o aro_n bad_a he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n to_o the_o rich_a so_o to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v give_v right_a to_o the_o poor_a what_o elihu_n have_v affirm_v of_o god_n he_o now_o prove_v by_o instance_n or_o particular_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o just_a and_o righteous_a he_o prove_v thus_o he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v the_o first_o instance_n and_o he_o express_v it_o negative_o viâ—ificat_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la viâ—ificat_fw-la he_o preserve_v not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o
be_v it_o that_o sin_n do_v exceed_v or_o wherein_o consist_v the_o exceedingness_n of_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o exceedingness_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o strength_n that_o it_o have_v over_o we_o when_o it_o do_v easy_o command_v and_o prevail_v than_o we_o sin_v exceed_o oâ—_n then_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a it_o have_v get_v a_o mighty_a hand_n over_o we_o o_o how_o sad_o do_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o exceed_v thus_o they_o be_v hold_v down_o by_o their_o corruption_n as_o slave_n and_o captive_n they_o can_v get_v themselves_o out_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o base_a lust_n as_o the_o devil_n lead_v some_o so_o lust_n and_o corruption_n lead_v other_o captive_a at_o their_o will_n they_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n and_o command_n of_o sin_n thus_o sin_n exceed_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o either_o know_v not_o god_n or_o who_o walk_v daily_o contrary_a to_o their_o knowledge_n second_o that_o man_n do_v exceed_v in_o his_o transgression_n or_o his_o transgression_n do_v exceed_v who_o sin_n with_o or_o have_v a_o very_a ill_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_v many_o a_o good_a man_n fall_v into_o sin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o base_a or_o wicked_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_v but_o his_o very_a sin_v be_v upon_o the_o matter_n against_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o bent_n of_o his_o spirit_n his_o heart_n go_v not_o with_o it_o the_o more_o of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v mingle_v with_o any_o sin_n the_o more_o exceed_o sinful_a it_o be_v i_o may_v say_v of_o some_o man_n i_o will_v not_o be_v mistake_v that_o they_o do_v evil_a with_o a_o better_a frame_n of_o heart_n than_o other_o do_v good_a there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v good_a with_o very_o bad_a yea_o with_o base_a heart_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o bring_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n or_o as_o we_o put_v in_o the_o margin_n with_o wickedness_n pro._n 21.27_o that_o be_v either_o for_o applause_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n or_o for_o profit_n to_o gain_v by_o man_n or_o in_o malice_n the_o better_a to_o compass_v revenge_n upon_o any_o man_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n under_o all_o which_o cover_v wicked_a man_n have_v bring_v their_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v have_v appear_v in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o have_v take_v up_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n and_o whosoever_o do_v thus_o have_v a_o far_o worse_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o do_v good_a than_o a_o good_a man_n have_v in_o do_v evil_a who_o though_o he_o do_v evil_a yet_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o and_o close_v not_o with_o it_o by_o how_o much_o any_o man_n heart_n be_v more_o take_v with_o sin_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o sinful_a it_o be_v three_o the_o exceedingness_n of_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o sin_v then_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o transgress_v and_o exceed_v in_o transgression_n when_o he_o sin_v first_o against_o light_n against_o the_o check_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n within_o as_o also_o second_o when_o he_o sin_n against_o reproof_n warning_n and_o admonition_n from_o without_o that_o man_n exceed_v in_o sin_n who_o have_v be_v tell_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o go_v on_o three_o that_o man_n exceed_v in_o sin_n who_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o much_o mercy_n and_o daily_o receive_v or_o renew_v favour_n as_o also_o he_o four_o who_o sin_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o affliction_n and_o judgement_n whether_o upon_o his_o person_n and_o family_n or_o upon_o the_o nation_n where_o he_o live_v such_o as_o these_o not_o only_a sin_n or_o transgress_v but_o exceed_v in_o transgression_n now_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n show_v man_n these_o and_o the_o like_a exceed_n of_o their_o transgression_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o confess_v not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o have_v transgress_v but_o they_o be_v bring_v upon_o their_o knee_n to_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v exceed_v in_o transgression_n and_o when_o this_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n go_v on_o yet_o further_o to_o perfect_v the_o work_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n while_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n for_o then_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n and_o command_v that_o they_o return_v from_o iniquity_n still_o it_o be_v god_n work_n he_o show_v before_o and_o here_o he_o open_v as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o open_v their_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o in_o this_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o hear_v he_o open_v their_o ear_n insinuationem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revelavit_fw-la occulta_fw-la &_o abscondita_fw-la revelatio_fw-la auris_fw-la notat_fw-la intimam_fw-la insinuationem_fw-la this_o latter_a be_v more_o than_o the_o former_a this_o open_v the_o ear_n to_o discipline_n be_v more_o than_o a_o show_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o exceed_a sinfulness_n of_o it_o open_v the_o ear_n import_v a_o close_a and_o home-discovery_n of_o a_o man_n condition_n to_o he_o psal_n 51.6_o david_n after_o his_o great_a sin_n perceive_v the_o lord_n show_v he_o or_o make_v he_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n secret_o he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o open_v proper_o signify_v to_o reveal_v and_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n the_o ear_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reveal_v or_o uncover_v when_o a_o secret_a be_v bring_v to_o we_o 1_o sam._n 20.2_o jonathan_n say_v to_o david_n god_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v behold_v my_o father_n will_v do_v nothing_o either_o great_a or_o small_a but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v it_o i_o or_o uncover_v my_o ear_n and_o why_o shall_v my_o father_n hide_v this_o thing_n from_o i_o saul_n also_o use_v the_o same_o hebraisme_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n when_o he_o upbraid_v his_o servant_n with_o their_o unfaithfulness_n to_o he_o what_o say_v he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n such_o preferment_n for_o you_o and_o be_v you_o all_o so_o corrupt_v in_o your_o loyalty_n to_o i_o that_o all_o of_o you_o have_v conspire_v against_o i_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o show_v i_o or_o uncover_v my_o ear_n that_o my_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n drus_n loquitâ—r_fw-fr de_fw-fr auro_fw-la cordâ—_n &_o mentis_fw-la scitum_fw-la illud_fw-la mens_fw-la audit_n mens_fw-la vidit_fw-la cetera_fw-la surda_fw-la et_fw-la caeca_fw-la sunt_fw-la drus_n sam._n 22.8_o will_v none_o of_o you_o uncover_v my_o ear_n that_o be_v discover_v the_o plot_n that_o be_v contrive_v for_o my_o ruin_n then_o the_o ear_n be_v say_v to_o be_v open_v or_o uncover_v when_o any_o secret_n be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v further_o show_v at_o the_o 16_o verse_n of_o the_o 33d_o chapter_n where_o elihu_n use_v this_o expression_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o that_o matter_n but_o refer_v the_o reader_n thither_o only_o consider_v to_o what_o or_o for_o what_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o ear_n in_o the_o 33_o chapter_n elihu_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v shut_v deep_a sleep_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o he_o open_v the_o ear_n of_o man_n and_o seal_v their_o instruction_n here_o elihu_n say_v god_n have_v man_n under_o the_o rod_n he_o open_v also_o their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n in_o both_o place_n pisc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la castigationem_fw-la i._n e._n ne_fw-la castigatio_fw-la sit_fw-la eye_n absque_fw-la fructu_fw-la vel_fw-la ut_fw-la ista_fw-la disciplino_n seu_fw-la correctione_n emendentur_fw-la pisc_n instruction_n be_v for_o discipline_n and_o discipline_n tend_v unto_o instruction_n it_o be_v often_o render_v chastisement_n and_o general_o signify_v any_o severe_a course_n of_o instruction_n or_o education_n whereby_o we_o be_v draw_v off_o from_o evil_a and_o unto_o good_a when_o elihu_n say_v he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o two_o way_n first_o to_o fit_v they_o for_o instruction_n and_o counsel_n they_o hear_v possible_o before_o but_o not_o with_o a_o open_a that_o be_v a_o ready_a and_o obedient_a ear_n the_o ear_n be_v shut_v though_o we_o hear_v much_o unless_o we_o submit_v and_o conform_v to_o what_o we_o hear_v the_o ear_n seldom_o open_v full_o till_o the_o lord_n smite_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v and_o give_v we_o both_o a_o word_n and_o a_o blow_n second_o he_o open_v their_o ear_n to_o discipline_n that_o be_v to_o hearken_v what_o god_n chasten_v or_o correction_n speak_v or_o what_o he_o speak_v by_o his_o chastn_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v his_o chastning_n unprofitable_a nor_o his_o rod_n
which_o the_o neglect_n of_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o correction_n and_o chastening_n may_v bring_v upon_o the_o righteous_a hence_o note_n disobedience_n or_o neglect_v of_o duty_n be_v dangerous_a wheresoever_o it_o be_v find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n feel_v this_o many_o of_o they_o die_v in_o the_o sense_n give_v without_o knowledge_n or_o not_o have_v a_o due_a spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v their_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n 1_o cor._n 11.29_o and_o present_o tell_v they_o ver_fw-la 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o be_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n any_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v dangerous_a not_o to_o obey_v a_o hint_n of_o providence_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o affliction_n may_v be_v very_o dangerous_a affliction_n may_v end_v in_o destruction_n and_o fetter_n in_o death_n if_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v not_o attend_v and_o answer_v by_o we_o second_o note_n not_o to_o obey_v when_o god_n call_v and_o command_v be_v folly_n and_o ignorance_n such_o do_v as_o if_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o what_o or_o how_o to_o do_v last_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v die_v without_o knowledge_n we_o may_v learn_v this_o from_o it_o the_o ignorance_n and_o heedlessness_n of_o man_n undo_v they_o and_o bring_v destruction_n upon_o they_o many_o die_v because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n other_o not_o hee_v or_o mind_v what_o they_o know_v holy_a david_n confess_v that_o in_o onâ—_n point_n he_o be_v ignorant_a and_o foolish_a even_o as_o a_o beast_n psal_n 73.22_o and_o when_o good_a man_n act_v like_o beast_n without_o a_o due_a improvement_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n they_o may_v perish_v as_o to_o this_o temporal_a life_n like_o beast_n isa_n 5.13_o therefore_o my_o people_n be_v go_v into_o captivity_n because_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n the_o prophet_n i_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o this_o text_n not_o that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o or_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o to_o that_o special_a dispensation_n of_o god_n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o or_o improve_v it_o at_o least_o they_o take_v no_o heed_n no_o care_n to_o use_v or_o improve_v it_o and_o say_v he_o they_o therefore_o be_v go_v into_o captivity_n they_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n to_o their_o enemy_n they_o be_v scatter_v ruine_a and_o as_o to_o this_o world_n quite_o lose_v and_o undo_v wicked_a man_n be_v undo_v by_o act_v against_o their_o knowledge_n good_a man_n may_v be_v undo_v by_o act_v below_o their_o knowledge_n or_o by_o not_o act_v according_o to_o what_o they_o know_v or_o shall_v have_v know_v and_o so_o through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n they_o die_v without_o knowledge_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 13_o 14._o 13._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o 14._o they_o die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a elihu_n have_v put_v the_o case_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o these_o two_o conditional_a proposition_n last_o open_v as_o somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o at_o least_o some_o of_o they_o may_v do_v as_o to_o a_o right-improvement_n of_o outward_a affliction_n he_o proceed_v in_o these_o two_o verse_n to_o show_v the_o case_n of_o the_o wicked_a whole_o desperate_a in_o their_o affliction_n there_o be_v a_o if_o put_v upon_o the_o righteous_a but_o he_o be_v conclusive_a upon_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v neither_o hear_v nor_o obey_v neither_o submit_v nor_o conform_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod._n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o common_a yea_o constant_a issue_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n possible_o good_a man_n righteous_a man_n may_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o god_n when_o affliction_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o hypocrite_n they_o always_o heap_v up_o wrath_n and_o in_o this_o we_o may_v conceive_v elihu_n have_v a_o respect_n to_o job_n for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n yet_o he_o put_v it_o home_o upon_o he_o to_o consider_v the_o matter_n whether_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o at_o least_o act_v and_o carry_v it_o like_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n under_o the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v no_o more_o humble_v and_o subdue_v under_o it_o and_o indeed_o elihu_n turn_v every_o stone_n and_o tri_v every_o way_n to_o bring_v down_o the_o spirit_n of_o job_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v show_v what_o the_o usual_a effect_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o righteous_a be_v so_o he_o tell_v he_o how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o case_n thereby_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o trial_n whether_o he_o have_v not_o reason_n to_o suspect_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n because_o his_o carriage_n be_v so_o like_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verse_n 13._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n etc._n etc._n that_o adversative_a particle_n show_v that_o he_o be_v deal_v upon_o another_o subject_n hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o righteousness_n i_o have_v discourse_v somewhat_o large_o concern_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o chap._n 34_o v._n 30._o upon_o these_o word_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n reign_v not_o lest_o the_o people_n 〈…〉_o snare_v therefore_o i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o revive_v that_o subject_n but_o shall_v only_o a_o little_a open_a the_o additional_a term_n or_o amplification_n which_o be_v here_o put_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n elihu_n do_v not_o say_v bare_o hypocrite_n heap_v up_o wrath_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n heap_v up_o wrath_n as_o imply_v some_o special_a character_n and_o brand_n of_o hypocrisy_n upon_o the_o person_n here_o aim_v at_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o hearty_a hypocrite_n he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v not_o to_o the_o half_n but_o whole_o hypocritical_a he_o that_o be_v but_o half_a with_o god_n such_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v whole_o profane_a whole_o wicked_a the_o same_o word_n which_o signifi_v a_o hypocrite_n signifi_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o so_o we_o put_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o this_o text_n the_o hypocrite_n or_o the_o profane_a in_o heart_n this_o expression_n be_v very_a parallel_n with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v natural_a man_n enemy_n to_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o all_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n but_o he_o call_v they_o enemy_n in_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v enemy_n or_o such_o as_o have_v a_o good_a will_n to_o do_v evil_a so_o here_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n hearty_o hypocritical_a whosoever_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n hypocrisy_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v a_o heart-sin_n though_o hypocirsie_a act_n and_o vent_v itself_o at_o the_o tongue_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n yet_o all_o hypocrisy_n lie_v at_o the_o heart_n nevertheless_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o strict_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psal_n 92.11_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n have_v a_o heart_n as_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n as_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n will_v have_v heart_n full_a of_o uprightness_n yet_o further_o to_o characterise_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n take_v these_o three_o consideration_n to_o clear_v it_o est_fw-la data_fw-la opera_fw-la inpius_fw-la est_fw-la first_o a_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v one_o who_o do_v evil_a not_o out_o of_o mistake_n but_o our_o of_o design_n not_o because_o he_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o and_o be_v resolve_v on_o it_o such_o a_o sinful_a piece_n or_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o sinfulness_n be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n he_o sin_v as_o he_o shall_v love_v and_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n second_o as_o this_o hypocrite_n do_v evil_a upon_o design_n so_o also_o he_o do_v good_a with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v good_a unsincere_o or_o not_o to_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o not_o to_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n and_o
a_o day_n when_o a_o affliction_n be_v very_o great_a they_o that_o be_v for_o reputation_n great_a and_o strong_a in_o faith_n very_o choice_a believer_n experience_a soldier_n in_o the_o war_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o a_o affliction_n i_o say_v grow_v very_o great_a how_o apt_a be_v they_o to_o be_v dismay_v to_o be_v out_o of_o heart_n to_o despond_v to_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o undo_v and_o all_o undo_v o_o regard_v not_o turn_v from_o this_o iniquity_n it_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v any_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o he_o avoid_v gross_a iniquity_n in_o practice_n he_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o a_o impatient_a word_n and_o order_v his_o speech_n aright_o under_o the_o rod_n as_o well_o as_o his_o conversation_n second_o forasmuch_o as_o elihu_n call_v this_o a_o iniquity_n observe_v impatient_a speech_n render_v we_o guilty_a let_v our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n be_v never_o so_o great_a job_n affliction_n be_v as_o heavy_a as_o the_o sand_n yet_o elihu_n tell_v he_o your_o complain_n be_v your_o iniquity_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n several_a time_n in_o this_o book_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o complain_v under_o the_o worst_a and_o sore_a of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o name_v it_o here_o three_o take_v iniquity_n in_o the_o large_a notion_n observe_v sin_n deserve_v no_o respect_n from_o we_o sinner_n deserve_v no_o respect_n much_o less_o do_v sin_n it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o character_n which_o david_n give_v of_o a_o citizen_n of_o zion_n psal_n 15.4_o he_o be_v one_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n that_o be_v a_o wicked_a person_n a_o person_n give_v up_o to_o his_o lust_n be_v contemn_v that_o which_o make_v a_o person_n vile_a and_o contemptible_a be_v worse_a than_o a_o vile_a person_n and_o therefore_o shall_v have_v less_o respect_n or_o more_o contempt_n from_o we_o remember_v sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o make_v any_o person_n vile_a shall_v we_o then_o give_v any_o respect_n to_o sin_n shall_v we_o give_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o bring_v utter_a disrespect_n upon_o we_o have_v we_o any_o reason_n to_o honour_n that_o which_o bring_v we_o to_o shame_v to_o regard_n that_o which_o make_v we_o regardless_o both_o with_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n however_o some_o man_n be_v regard_v with_o man_n for_o their_o wickedness_n i_o mean_v with_o wicked_a man_n they_o regard_v their_o like_o the_o more_o when_o they_o be_v most_o like_o they_o yet_o i_o say_v sin_n make_v every_o man_n regardless_o with_o god_n and_o every_o good_a man_n therefore_o regard_v it_o not_o yea_o slight_o it_o trample_v upon_o it_o take_v that_o for_o a_o four_o note_n in_o the_o affirmative_a iniquity_n be_v utter_o to_o be_v disregard_v and_o abominate_v we_o shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o out_o of_o our_o soul_n we_o shall_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o our_o conversation_n note_n five_o to_o regard_v iniquity_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o disregard_n all_o good_a psa_n 26.4_o he_o seat_v not_o his_o heart_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o abhor_v not_o evil_a that_o iâ—_n he_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o duty_n and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o evil_a of_o iniquity_n his_o not_o abhor_v evil_a be_v to_o be_v interpret_v in_o the_o affirmative_a he_o regard_v respect_n evil_a he_o prize_v and_o value_v his_o very_a base_a lust_n before_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n david_n disclaim_v this_o base_a spirit_n ps_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n now_o who_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o have_v the_o answer_v make_v by_o the_o blind_a man_n joh._n 9_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n who_o will_v he_o hear_v then_o see_v all_o be_v sinner_n his_o meaning_n be_v he_o hear_v not_o impenitent_a sinner_n unbelieving_a sinner_n such_o as_o trade_v on_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n thus_o david_n conclude_v if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o for_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n i_o be_o of_o those_o sinner_n who_o prayer_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v though_o david_n have_v do_v great_a iniquity_n and_o have_v much_o iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n yet_o he_o regard_v no_o iniquity_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o i_o have_v lock_v to_o any_o iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o as_o the_o word_n be_v that_o be_v if_o iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n be_v smile_v upon_o if_o i_o have_v please_v myself_o with_o it_o if_o i_o have_v give_v it_o a_o good_a look_n i_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o god_n hear_v not_o such_o last_o from_o these_o word_n elihu_n speak_v thus_o to_o job_n a_o godly_a man_n take_v heed_n regard_v not_o iniquity_n note_v a_o godly_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o least_o respect_n or_o regard_n unto_o sin_n the_o least_o respect_n to_o the_o least_o sin_n indulge_v not_o thyself_o in_o complain_n and_o impatience_n lest_o thou_o be_v find_v to_o regard_v iniquity_n as_o job_n be_v here_o charge_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n here_o elihu_n appli_v the_o matter_n yet_o close_o to_o job_n i_o have_v advise_v thou_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o regard_v iniquity_n and_o my_o admonition_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v at_o random_n for_o i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o have_v choose_v this_o rather_o than_o affliction_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v regard_v iniquity_n to_o choose_v be_v to_o regard_v this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o that_o affliction_n this_o what_o this_o sin_n impatient_a complain_v and_o expostulate_v with_o god_n selegit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elegit_fw-la selegit_fw-la this_o sin_n thou_o have_v choose_v the_o word_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o choose_v denote_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o exact_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n choice_n be_v a_o deliberate_a act_n we_o choose_v upon_o discussion_n and_o debate_n choice_n be_v make_v upon_o trial_n and_o proof_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v exod._n 17.9_o joshua_n be_v to_o take_v choose_v approve_a experience_a man_n to_o go_v to_o the_o war_n against_o amalek_n david_n gather_v all_o the_o choose_a man_n of_o israel_n 2_o sam._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n by_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 48.10_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o where_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n affliction_n be_v a_o tryer_n and_o either_o discover_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v choose_v or_o sit_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n but_o may_v we_o say_v that_o job_n sit_v down_o and_o put_v his_o affliction_n in_o one_o balance_n and_o sin_n in_o another_o choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n or_o sin_n rather_o than_o suffer_v sure_o the_o bent_n of_o job_n spirit_n the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v far_o otherwise_o nor_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o a_o gracious_a state_n or_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o sit_v down_o and_o make_v a_o perfect_a election_n of_o any_o sin_n upon_o any_o term_n whatsoever_o therefore_o the_o word_n choose_v may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o mild_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o more_o moderate_a intendment_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v thou_o have_v speak_v and_o do_v such_o thing_n thou_o have_v behave_v thyself_o so_o under_o thy_o affliction_n as_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v sure_o thou_o have_v choose_v iniquity_n rather_o than_o affliction_n thou_o have_v give_v other_o great_a cause_n to_o judge_v thus_o of_o thou_o elihu_n do_v not_o purpose_n to_o fasten_v this_o upon_o job_n that_o he_o have_v purposely_o conclude_v to_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o affliction_n pisc_n prae_fw-la afflictione_n i_o e._n magis_fw-la quam_fw-la afâ—l_fw-la tionem_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la tolâ—antiâ—â—_n afflictionis_fw-la meâ—â—n_a miâ—_n subjecti_fw-la pisc_n but_o he_o have_v take_v liberty_n through_o the_o violence_n of_o his_o temptation_n anâ—_n the_o extremity_n of_o his_o pain_n to_o use_v such_o impatient_a speech_n anâ—_n act_n as_o may_v be_v interpret_v in_o a_o sense_n a_o choose_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v impatience_n rather_o than_o affliction_n that_o be_v a_o quiet_a sufferance_n of_o affliction_n this_o thou_o have_v choose_v rather_o than_o affliction_n or_o as_o some_o render_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n have_v thou_o choose_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o affliction_n thou_o have_v choâ—en_v what_o come_v next_o rather_o than_o affliction_n or_o thou_o have_v choose_v this_o because_o of_o thy_o affliction_n so_o other_o read_v it_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v so_o press_v with_o thy_o
say_v i_o have_v let_v you_o sin_n for_o your_o profit_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o and_o often_o do_v bring_v good_a out_o of_o sin_n yet_o not_o instrumental_o but_o occasional_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n atâ—ributes_v no_o profit_n to_o sin_n but_o speak_v of_o sin_n it_o say_v what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a rom._n 6_o 21._o show_v your_o gain_n what_o be_v your_o advantage_n what_o the_o revenue_n which_o your_o lust_n have_v bring_v in_o what_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o malice_n by_o your_o wrath_n by_o your_o conformity_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o world_n have_v these_o b_o ought_v you_o in_o any_o advantage_n be_v you_o better_v by_o they_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a let_v we_o therefore_o often_o consider_v moses_n choice_n heb._n 11.25_o moses_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o what_o do_v he_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n herein_o try_v your_o spirit_n christ_n set_v two_o thing_n before_o moses_n come_v moses_n here_o be_v affliction_n you_o must_v be_v afflict_v and_o afflict_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a affliction_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v lash_v with_o the_o smart_a sour_a rod_n in_o their_o company_n or_o here_o be_v egypt_n and_o all_o the_o contentment_n that_o sin_n can_v give_v which_o will_v you_o have_v moses_n o_o give_v i_o affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n say_v moses_n let_v the_o world_n ruffle_v and_o rant_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v have_v affliction_n o_o give_v i_o affliction_n in_o this_o choice_n moses_n approve_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o understand_v his_o good_a so_o do_v the_o martyr_n come_v will_v you_o have_v a_o pâ—ison_n or_o deny_v christ_n a_o halter_n or_o forsake_v the_o faith_n will_v you_o into_o this_o fire_n or_o will_v you_o commit_v that_o iniquity_n o_o say_v they_o give_v we_o prison_n halter_n fire_n rather_o than_o conform_v to_o your_o wickedness_n remember_v this_o point_n this_o be_v a_o needful_a point_n for_o we_o at_o all_o time_n i_o will_v add_v these_o three_o thing_n further_o about_o it_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o sin_n why_o first_o because_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o affliction_n second_o because_o sin_n be_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o you_o be_v in_o a_o afflict_a condition_n and_o your_o conscience_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v be_v base_a vile_a comply_v with_o the_o world_n and_o dissemble_v or_o false-hearted_a with_o god_n if_o your_o heart_n tell_v you_o you_o have_v be_v rot_v at_o the_o heart_n this_o will_v be_v the_o sting_n of_o your_o affliction_n what_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n the_o apostle_n answer_v 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n will_v a_o man_n choose_v a_o sting_n sure_o you_o choose_v a_o sting_n when_o you_o choose_v sin_n and_o that_o which_o will_v afflict_v you_o beyond_o all_o your_o affliction_n three_o sin_n be_v worse_a than_o affliction_n for_o when_o god_n will_v declare_v his_o severe_a wrath_n and_o bring_v the_o great_a affliction_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n when_o he_o resolve_v to_o afflict_v a_o person_n or_o a_o people_n to_o the_o utmost_a he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v this_o man_n a_o poor_a man_n or_o i_o will_v send_v plague_n or_o sickness_n or_o famine_n among_o this_o people_n but_o he_o say_v i_o will_v deliver_v he_o or_o they_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o to_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n psal_n 81.11_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n they_o be_v coy_a they_o have_v other_o lover_n they_o will_v have_v the_o world_n they_o choose_v sin_n rather_o than_o god_n and_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o the_o creature_n rather_o than_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o what_o then_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v pray_v take_v your_o course_n you_o that_o love_v your_o own_o invention_n take_v your_o fill_n of_o they_o you_o that_o love_v and_o will_v have_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n take_v your_o fill_n of_o they_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o threaten_v they_o with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n no_o nor_o with_o hell_n but_o he_o threaten_v they_o with_o sin_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o power_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o old_a gentile_a roman_n to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 1.26_o 28._o let_v they_o be_v victorious_a let_v they_o be_v rich_a let_v they_o subdue_v all_o nation_n under_o their_o iron_n hand_n let_v rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n and_o command_v all_o people_n let_v all_o stoop_v to_o their_o power_n but_o say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n they_o shall_v be_v base_o idolatrous_a and_o base_o wanton_a and_o base_o gluttonous_a and_o base_o drunken_a and_o base_o ambitious_a and_o base_o envious_a as_o they_o be_v above_o all_o people_n of_o the_o world_n in_o outward_a glory_n and_o power_n so_o god_n leave_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o glut_v themselves_o with_o wickedness_n he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o affliction_n when_o god_n make_v a_o sin_n a_o affliction_n and_o give_v man_n up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n to_o pride_n to_o a_o spirit_n of_o looseness_n and_o wantonness_n here_o be_v a_o mischief_n indeed_o the_o mischief_n of_o sin_n last_o observe_v our_o avoidance_n of_o or_o escape_v from_o the_o great_a affliction_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o any_o iniquity_n we_o may_v understand_v and_o prosecute_v this_o point_n two_o way_n first_o as_o to_o guilt_n it_o will_v no_o way_n excuse_v we_o before_o god_n to_o say_v i_o forbear_v to_o do_v duty_n when_o command_v by_o god_n i_o do_v evil_a because_o command_v by_o man_n not_o out_o of_o any_o dislike_n of_o my_o duty_n or_o like_v of_o iniquity_n but_o only_o to_o avoid_v those_o affliction_n which_o i_o see_v inevitable_o fall_v upon_o i_o in_o case_n i_o have_v either_o do_v the_o one_o or_o not_o do_v the_o other_o this_o plea_n will_v not_o hold_v before_o god_n for_o any_o man_n discharge_n from_o guilt_n upon_o either_o account_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seaâ—ons_n wherein_o a_o duty_n may_v be_v lay_v by_o or_o omit_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o season_n wherein_o any_o iniquity_n may_v be_v choose_v or_o commit_v second_o we_o can_v be_v excuse_v as_o to_o discretion_n we_o be_v fool_n and_o act_v below_o not_o only_o gracious_a but_o rational_a man_n if_o we_o choose_v iniquity_n to_o avoid_v any_o affliction_n whether_o that_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n be_v first_o our_o own_o or_o second_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o first_o though_o near_o relate_v &_o very_o near_o to_o we_o wife_n child_n etc._n etc._n second_o though_o many_o never_o so_o many_o a_o whole_a nation_n a_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n i_o believe_v that_o assertion_n of_o st_n augustine_n will_v be_v find_v sound_n and_o orthodox_n divinity_n better_a let_v the_o world_n perish_v than_o attempt_n to_o save_v it_o by_o tell_v a_o officious_a lie_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n be_v so_o bad_a that_o if_o any_o good_a can_v come_v by_o it_o which_o of_o itself_o can_v it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v some_o say_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n &_o they_o say_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.8_o let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o god_n by_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a even_a salvation_n to_o man_n out_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n but_o if_o any_o man_n or_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v project_v the_o obtainment_n of_o good_a by_o the_o do_n of_o evil_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v give_v they_o this_o doom_n their_o damnation_n be_v just_a nothing_o be_v more_o just_a or_o righteous_a than_o their_o damnation_n who_o hope_v to_o get_v good_a for_o themselves_o or_o other_o by_o do_v evil_a which_o be_v itself_o injustice_n and_o unrighteousness_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 22_o 23._o 22._o behold_v god_n exalt_v by_o his_o power_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o 23._o who_o have_v enjoin_v he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v wrought_v iniquity_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n elihu_n
to_o what_o we_o shall_v shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n thus_o david_n show_v how_o god_n be_v teach_v while_o he_o be_v chasten_v psal_n 99.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v out_o of_o thy_o law_n god_n teach_v first_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a way_n of_o teach_v second_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o work_n and_o those_o both_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o providence_n and_o by_o those_o whether_o work_v of_o mercy_n or_o of_o judgement_n by_o all_o these_o mean_v god_n teach_v but_o that_o which_o elihu_n chief_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o place_n speak_v to_o afflict_a job_n be_v his_o teach_n by_o affliction_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n do_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o thou_o by_o affliction_n only_o to_o make_v thou_o smart_n but_o to_o make_v thou_o wise_a he_o be_v instruct_v thou_o while_o he_o be_v afflict_v thou_o further_o as_o god_n teach_v by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o work_n so_o he_o teach_v most_o eminent_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o alone_o make_v the_o teach_v both_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o work_n effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o beholder_n many_o be_v teach_v but_o none_o to_o purpose_n without_o the_o spirit_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o note_n second_o god_n be_v no_o ordinary_a teacher_n the_o teach_n of_o god_n be_v above_o all_o other_o teach_n there_o be_v no_o teacher_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o god_n elihu_n do_v not_o say_v who_o teach_v beside_o god_n there_o be_v many_o other_o teacher_n but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o some_o may_v say_v wherein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o divine_a teach_n lie_v how_o have_v that_o the_o supereminence_n above_o all_o other_o teach_n take_v the_o answer_n brief_o in_o seven_o word_n first_o none_o teach_v so_o plain_o and_o clear_o as_o god_n the_o teach_n of_o man_n be_v but_o dark_a and_o obscure_a to_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v john_n 16.26_o i_o shall_v no_o more_o speak_v unto_o you_o in_o parable_n but_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o of_o the_o father_n god_n speak_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o the_o low_a and_o mean_a understanding_n second_o none_o teach_v like_o god_n that_o be_v so_o mild_o so_o moderate_o so_o condescend_o to_o the_o condition_n and_o capacity_n of_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v christ_n say_v john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o say_v they_o now_o i_o will_v not_o buâ—den_v you_o beyond_o your_o strength_n i_o know_v what_o lesson_n what_o instruction_n you_o be_v fit_a for_o and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o these_o and_o no_o moâ—e_n till_o you_o be_v better_o prepare_v to_o receive_v they_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o milk_n because_o you_o be_v child_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o digest-st_a ong_z meat_n three_o none_o teack_v like_o god_n so_o patient_o and_o meek_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o a_o teacher_n than_o the_o untowardness_n and_o dulness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n he_o that_o will_v teach_v child_n must_v in_o a_o manner_n be_v a_o child_n he_o must_v consider_v what_o they_o be_v and_o form_n himself_o to_o their_o condition_n else_o she_o will_v never_o have_v the_o patience_n to_o teach_v they_o o_o with_o what_o patience_n do_v the_o infinite_a and_o only_a wise_a god_n teach_v his_o child_n isa_n 28.9_o 10._o he_o give_v line_n upon_o line_n and_o precept_n upon_o precept_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o you_o can_v take_v it_o now_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o no_o more_o no_o say_v god_n i_o will_v give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n though_o former_a precept_n have_v not_o be_v receive_v yet_o i_o will_v give_v you_o more_o here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a you_o shall_v have_v another_o little_a to_o the_o former_a little_a god_n be_v forty_o year_n tutor_v and_o teach_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o possession_n of_o canaan_n these_o three_o year_n say_v christ_n have_v i_o come_v look_v for_o fruit_n and_o all_o that_o while_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a nor_o be_v he_o hasty_a then_o but_o upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o vineyard-dresser_n wait_v one_o year_n more_o o_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v four_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o constant_o and_o continual_o he_o teach_v and_o he_o be_v always_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o hour_n no_o moment_n but_o one_o way_n or_o other_o god_n be_v reach_v by_o every_o thing_n we_o hear_v or_o have_v to_o do_v with_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n he_o be_v teach_v we_o b_o side_n how_o constant_a be_v god_n in_o teach_v we_o formal_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 35.14_o 15._o i_o have_v send_v unto_o you_o all_o my_o servant_n the_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v they_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v bestir_v himself_o in_o the_o moâ—ning_n to_o send_v our_o teacher_n betimes_o he_o sow_v his_o seed_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o do_v not_o with_o hold_v his_o hand_n as_o he_o require_v we_o to_o do_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o duty_n whether_o of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n or_o of_o piety_n and_o holy_a worship_n towards_o himself_o eccl._n 11.6_o five_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o true_o so_o uner_o while_o man_n teach_v they_o sometime_o mis-teach_a while_o they_o lead_v they_o often_o mislead_v they_o teach_v error_n for_o truth_n and_o unsafe_a doctrine_n for_o sound_n they_o build_v wood_n hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n silver_z precious_a stone_n upon_o that_o sure_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 3.12_o the_o best_a the_o wise_a and_o most_o know_a man_n may_v err_v only_a god_n know_v the_o full_a compass_n of_o all_o mystery_n yea_o he_o be_v truth_n therefore_o his_o teach_n be_v most_o true_a six_o none_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o authoritative_o man_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o god_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n the_o lord_n give_v authentity_n to_o his_o own_o word_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o when_o christ_n preach_v the_o people_n wonder_v at_o his_o doctrine_n mat._n 7.29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n that_o be_v there_o go_v forth_o a_o mighty_a command_n with_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o do_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v beg_v attention_n and_o submission_n to_o his_o doctrine_n but_o exact_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o they_o where_o god_n teach_v he_o command_v his_o word_n work_v mighty_o when_o he_o speak_v all_o must_v hear_v at_o their_o peril_n whâ—â—e_a prince_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o publish_v their_o law_n subject_n must_v hear_v and_o obeâ—_n or_o suffer_v for_o not_o obey_v how_o much_o more_o where_o god_n give_v the_o rule_n and_o publish_v his_o law_n seven_o who_o teach_v like_o he_o that_o be_v so_o effectual_o so_o efficatious_o as_o god_n have_v authority_n to_o charge_v his_o teach_n upon_o we_o at_o our_o peril_n to_o receive_v they_o so_o he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o who_o teach_v thus_o like_o god_n the_o mâ—â—isters_n of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o charge_n all_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o say_v in_o his_o name_n but_o they_o can_v give_v a_o effect_n to_o the_o charge_n isa_n 48.17_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v one_o translation_n say_v he_o teach_v thing_n profitable_a but_o that_o be_v a_o lean_a render_n for_o so_o do_v every_o minister_n that_o teach_v as_o he_o ought_v but_o our_o render_n carry_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o it_o he_o teach_v to_o profit_v that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v the_o dull_a scholar_n learn_v he_o can_v make_v the_o most_o stubborn_a heart_n to_o submit_v christ_n speak_v of_o this_o great_a work_n of_o god_n in_o teach_v say_v john_n 6.45_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n draw_v he_o what_o be_v that_o draw_v it_o be_v this_o
mortify_v whaâ—_n grace_n have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n put_v you_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o only_o indeed_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o have_v such_o working_n towards_o god_n it_o be_v better_a not_o receive_v a_o mercy_n than_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o a_o mercy_n it_o be_v not_o our_o cry_v up_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o word_n but_o in_o our_o work_n which_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o they_o it_o be_v more_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o we_o than_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o make_v our_o boast_n of_o it_o when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v â—â—â—hing_n worthy_a of_o it_o in_o a_o way_n of_o condecency_n and_o proportion_n to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o give_v promise_n to_o make_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o much_o more_o have_v give_v we_o any_o great_a performance_n of_o his_o promise_n do_v he_o expect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_a and_o holy_a o_o then_o what_o a_o pitiful_a course_n do_v they_o take_v who_o pretend_v to_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v a_o defilement_n both_o to_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n a_o three_o design_n of_o god_n in_o work_v for_o we_o be_v to_o make_v we_o trust_v he_o more_o or_o to_o be_v more_o in_o believe_v it_o be_v show_v psal_n 78.4_o what_o great_a thing_n god_n do_v for_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o their_o father_n but_o what_o do_v god_n aim_v at_o in_o all_o we_o have_v the_o answer_n v._n 8._o that_o they_o may_v set_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o not_o forget_v his_o work_n the_o aim_n which_o god_n have_v in_o those_o great_a work_n be_v that_o their_o hope_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o they_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o more_o than_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o great_a work_n he_o do_v will_v gain_v upon_o our_o faith_n or_o cause_v we_o to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a how_o dishonourble_o do_v they_o carry_v it_o towards_o god_n who_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n much_o more_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o his_o work_n that_o be_v who_o believe_v he_o not_o notwithstanding_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o israel_n ps_n 78.32_o for_o all_o this_o they_o sin_v still_o and_o believe_v not_o his_o wondrous_a work_n the_o psalmist_n do_v not_o mean_a that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o work_n have_v be_v do_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o do_v not_o trust_v god_n who_o have_v do_v those_o woâ—ks_n these_o and_o many_o more_o duty_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o also_o by_o his_o work_n as_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 22._o who_o teach_v like_o he_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o many_o excellent_a lesson_n by_o his_o work_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o learn_v they_o lay_v these_o thing_n together_o in_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v be_v the_o best_a yea_o they_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o if_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v magnify_v all_o these_o way_n than_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o this_o duty_n first_o who_o only_o make_v a_o report_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o so_o have_v do_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n tit._n 2._o so_o likewise_o the_o do_n of_o god_n or_o what_o god_n have_v do_v by_o our_o do_n mere_a narrative_n about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v far_o below_o magnify_v his_o work_n second_o they_o fail_v much_o more_o who_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whâ—â—bscure_a or_o eclipse_v his_o work_n as_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o bad_a heart_n bare_o to_o report_v our_o sin_n before_o god_n without_o aggravate_v they_o in_o their_o sinfulness_n but_o in_o confession_n to_o extenuate_v our_o sin_n show_v a_o very_a rot_a and_o naughty_a heart_n so_o in_o our_o confession_n of_o praise_n mere_o â—o_o report_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o without_o put_v a_o accent_n or_o a_o due_a emphasis_n upon_o his_o mercy_n show_v much_o â—oldness_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o duty_n but_o to_o clip_v and_o lessen_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o hide_v and_o darken_v they_o to_o abate_v and_o detract_v from_o they_o show_v a_o base_a and_o a_o wicked_a spirit_n three_o how_o do_v they_o fail_v in_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o only_o conceal_v how_o good_a they_o be_v but_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n upon_o they_o as_o those_o searcher_n do_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n those_o work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o like_o that_o land_n slow_a with_o milk_n and_o honey_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o and_o censure_v by_o some_o as_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o eat_v up_o and_o consume_v those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o four_o they_o who_o eat_v impatient_a under_o any_o work_n of_o god_n who_o murmur_n and_o repine_v at_o it_o be_v far_o from_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n five_o they_o be_v far_o from_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o think_v themselves_o so_o wise_a that_o they_o can_v mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n have_v they_o the_o pencil_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o will_v make_v fair_a work_n of_o it_o what_o huddle_v be_v here_o think_v some_o what_o confusion_n be_v here_o say_v other_o what_o sad_a work_n be_v here_o say_v a_o three_o if_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n what_o a_o orderly_a woâ—ld_n will_v we_o make_v if_o we_o have_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v we_o will_v quick_o cure_v and_o remedy_v all_o these_o disorder_n though_o such_o formal_a speech_n be_v not_o utter_v yet_o such_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o parable_n the_o action_n of_o some_o tell_v we_o such_o be_v their_o thought_n as_o if_o they_o can_v mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o govern_v the_o world_n with_o great_a moderation_n than_o it_o be_v though_o indeed_o we_o need_v not_o scruple_n to_o call_v the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o world_n a_o very_a dotard_n if_o he_o think_v so_o or_o that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v more_o equal_o than_o god_n have_v do_v it_o let_v all_o flesh_n adore_v let_v none_o presume_v to_o question_v the_o work_n of_o god_n let_v god_n alone_o with_o his_o work_n as_o he_o will_v have_v no_o controler_n so_o he_o need_v no_o counsellor_n remember_v it_o be_v man_n duty_n to_o magnify_v his_o work_n not_o to_o mend_v it_o to_o show_v how_o good_a it_o be_v not_o to_o attempt_v the_o make_n of_o it_o better_o and_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o presumption_n so_o of_o ignorance_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o mend_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o rock_n say_v moses_n deut._n 32.4_o and_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_a who_o but_o a_o fool_n or_o who_o but_o by_o the_o over-working_a of_o his_o own_o folly_n will_v venture_v to_o mend_v that_o which_o be_v already_o not_o only_o perfect_v but_o perfect_a be_v it_o only_o the_o work_n of_o a_o man_n much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o only_a wise_a god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v provoke_v humble_o to_o magnify_v and_o for_o ever_o deter_v from_o that_o proud_a attempt_n of_o find_v fault_n with_o or_o mend_v the_o work_n of_o god_n consider_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o take_v the_o argument_n in_o the_o text_n the_o plainness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v see_v afar_o off_o none_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n of_o it_o or_o if_o they_o do_v that_o be_v a_o vain_a covert_n or_o excuse_v every_o man_n may_v see_v it_o man_n may_v behold_v it_o afar_o off_o as_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v magnify_v second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o magnify_v the_o work_n of_o god_n god_n will_v lessen_v his_o own_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o three_o he_o will_v do_v no_o more_o for_o we_o if_o we_o magnify_v not_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v say_v math._n 13.58_o christ_n do_v not_o many_o mighty_a work_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbeleif_n god_n will_v do_v no_o more_o mighty_a work_n for_o they_o who_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o pay_v he_o a_o tribute_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 26._o 26._o behold_v god_n be_v great_a and_o we_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o can_v the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n be_v search_v out_o elihu_n have_v call_v upon_o job_n to_o magnify_v
and_o lightning_n in_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n on_o mount_n sinai_n exod._n 19.6_o and_o to_o affect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o their_o peremptory_a and_o discontent_a way_n of_o ask_v a_o king_n samuel_n come_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o about_o it_o 1_o sam._n 12.16_o 17_o 18._o say_v stand_v and_o see_v this_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v before_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o wheat-harvest_n to_o day_n i_o will_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v thunder_n and_o rain_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v and_o see_v that_o your_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n and_o rain_v that_o day_n even_o while_o samuel_n be_v speak_v for_o their_o conviction_n and_o humiliation_n as_o the_o next_o word_n show_v and_o all_o the_o people_n great_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o samuel_n thus_o possible_o while_o elihu_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o thunder_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o job_n god_n command_v it_o to_o thunder_n for_o his_o deep_a humiliation_n and_o if_o so_o the_o cause_n why_o elihu_n tremble_v be_v apparent_a enough_o the_o terrible_a thunderclaps_a which_o then_o rend_v the_o cloud_n and_o even_o shake_v the_o earth_n may_v well_o cause_v he_o to_o tremble_v second_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o word_n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o elihu_n have_v before_o he_o what_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v and_o be_v further_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n dreadful_a power_n may_v shake_v his_o heart_n with_o astonishment_n the_o due_a apprehension_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o god_n may_v soon_o strike_v man_n into_o a_o fit_a of_o tremble_a it_o do_v job_n as_o himself_o confess_v at_o the_o 21th_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n v._n 5_o 6._o mark_v you_o and_o be_v astonish_v and_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o mouth_n for_o when_o i_o remember_v i_o be_o afraid_a and_o tremble_a take_v hold_v of_o my_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v brent_n quoties_fw-la mihi_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abyssus_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la venerit_fw-la expavesâ—it_fw-la â—or_a meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n brent_n while_o i_o due_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v &_o those_o great_a thing_n if_o great_a may_v be_v that_o i_o be_o about_o to_o speak_v i_o can_v but_o tremble_v and_o stand_v as_o one_o fill_v with_o astonishment_n how_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n amaze_v at_o that_o most_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o cast_v off_o his_o ancient_a people_n the_o jew_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o friend_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n rom._n 11.33_o o_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v that_o be_v i_o be_o hearty_o afraid_a the_o heart_n be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a inner_a man_n sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d motus_fw-la commotus_fw-la fuit_fw-la corpore_fw-la aut_fw-la anima_fw-la ex_fw-la cura_fw-la aut_fw-la metu_fw-la mali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n or_o for_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o word_n render_v to_o tremble_v note_v a_o disturbance_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o by_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n use_v math._n 2.3_o where_o upon_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v from_o the_o east_n to_o inquire_v concern_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v say_v when_o herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o that_o news_n of_o a_o new_a king_n put_v they_o into_o a_o grievous_a fright_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o nor_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o turn_n of_o affair_n in_o such_o a_o new_a world_n as_o that_o newborn_a king_n may_v make_v this_o word_n be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n use_v to_o note_v the_o sudden_a surprise_n and_o the_o strong_a possession_n of_o fear_n thus_o when_o isaac_n through_o the_o subtlety_n of_o rebekah_n have_v give_v the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n which_o he_o intend_v for_o esau_n it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o mistake_n he_o tremble_v exceed_o gen._n 27.33_o doubtless_o it_o do_v wonderful_o astonish_v the_o good_a old_a man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v carry_v he_o beyond_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o bless_v the_o young_a brother_n instead_o of_o the_o elder_a this_o strange_a disappointment_n by_o the_o overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n put_v he_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o trouble_v his_o thought_n more_o than_o a_o little_a especial_o because_o he_o be_v now_o teach_v that_o by_o his_o carnal_a affection_n to_o esau_n he_o be_v run_v quite_o cross_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n reveal_v chap._n 25.23_o read_v the_o same_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exod._n 19.16_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n reâ—eâ—â—ing_v say_v heb._n 12.21_o so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v read_v also_o the_o same_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o sam._n 4.13_o chap._n 14.15_o such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o elihu_n he_o be_v deep_o affect_v tremble_a â—ook_n hold_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n run_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o a_o time_n of_o feaâ—_n or_o upon_o a_o sudden_a fâ—ight_n as_o ciâ—iz_n n_v to_o the_o castle_n in_o a_o day_n of_o danger_n and_o then_o the_o outward_a member_n be_v desert_v by_o the_o spirit_n grow_v cold_a and_o tremble_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a infirmity_n call_v the_o palpitation_n or_o tremble_v of_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o of_o elihu_n be_v supernatural_a at_o least_o somewhat_o more_o than_o natural_a as_o arise_v either_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o god_n hâ—d_v do_v or_o of_o what_o himself_o be_v about_o to_o speak_v and_o not_o only_o do_v his_o heart_n tremble_v but_o met._n cordis_n palpitatio_fw-la &_o totius_fw-la animae_fw-la concursus_fw-la ad_fw-la cor_fw-la in_o pavoribus_fw-la oâ—idens_fw-la est_fw-la galen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d effluxit_fw-la sept._n euulsum_fw-la est_fw-la august_n emotum_fw-la est_fw-la hieron_n salit_fw-la seu_fw-la subsilit_fw-la tharg_n hiâ—_n verbis_fw-la excessum_fw-la quem_fw-la graeci_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la puto_fw-la denotari_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d effectus_fw-la causam_fw-la admirationem_fw-la cum_fw-la pavore_fw-la subsequi_fw-la solet_fw-la bold_n et_fw-la humâ—nas_fw-la motura_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la montes_fw-la ovid._n 1._o met._n be_v move_v out_o of_o its_o place_n which_o be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o seize_v upon_o he_o the_o text_n speak_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n be_v indeed_o remove_v or_o take_v out_o of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o affirm_v that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v the_o ship_n be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v john_n 1.4_o and_o the_o net_n luke_o 5.6_o because_o both_o be_v in_o eminent_a danger_n of_o break_v we_o say_v of_o a_o man_n in_o great_a fear_n his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o leap_v out_o of_o or_o out_o at_o his_o mouth_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n render_v here_o my_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o the_o septuagint_n it_o flow_v out_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n take_v up_o the_o foâ—mer_a expression_n my_o heart_n leap_v or_o jump_v which_o as_o it_o do_v sometime_o for_o joy_n so_o often_o for_o ear_n or_o at_o the_o unexpected_a appearance_n of_o danger_n some_o conceive_v by_o this_o move_n of_o his_o heart_n out_o of_o his_o place_n that_o elihu_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n that_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o himself_o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o dreadful_a voice_n of_o god_n the_o thunder_n take_v it_o so_o note_v thunder_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n it_o have_v make_v and_o may_v make_v the_o stout_a heart_n to_o tremble_v one_o of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v lebbeus_n mat._n 10.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o hearty_a man_n or_o all-heart_n now_o he_o that_o be_v lebbeus_n a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a courage_n the_o most_o hearty_a man_n may_v be_v put_v to_o a_o tremble_v at_o this_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o thunder_n heathen_n have_v speak_v much_o of_o this_o and_o by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n have_v call_v those_o who_o be_v much_o amaze_v man_n thunder_v strike_v caliguâ—a_n hos_fw-la laetinus_n attonitos_fw-la vocat_fw-la attonitus_fw-la est_fw-la cvi_fw-la casus_fw-la vicini_fw-la fulminis_fw-la &_o sonitus_fw-la tonitruum_fw-la daunt_v stuporem_fw-la serv_n in_o tertium_fw-la aenid_fw-la tonitrus_fw-la dici_fw-la videtur_fw-la a_o terrendo_fw-la quod_fw-la conterreat_fw-la hominem_fw-la aliqui_fw-la a_o tono_n &_o ruendo_fw-la quia_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la fiat_fw-la &_o irruat_fw-la suetonius_n de_fw-fr augusto_n &_o caliguâ—a_n man_n be_v so_o much_o amaze_v at_o the_o sound_n of_o
thunder_n the_o roman_a historian_n report_v of_o that_o great_a emperor_n who_o command_v all_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o nation_n to_o tremble_v that_o yet_o he_o himself_o tremble_v at_o this_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o whenever_o he_o travel_v abroad_o he_o cause_v the_o skin_n of_o a_o sea_n calf_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o he_o because_o it_o be_v in_o their_o superstition_n believe_v to_o be_v a_o amulet_n or_o preservative_n against_o any_o hurt_n by_o thunder_n and_o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o of_o that_o rank_n a_o heathen_a roman_a emperor_n that_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o thunder_n that_o he_o will_v hide_v his_o head_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o and_o sometime_o run_v under_o a_o bed_n for_o shelter_n i_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o terribleness_n of_o thunder_n at_o the_o four_o and_o 5_o verse_n i_o touch_v it_o here_o because_o according_a to_o our_o interpretation_n this_o be_v it_o at_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o elihu_n tremble_v second_o take_v the_o word_n more_o general_o as_o this_o tremble_a may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o wonderful_a woâ—ks_n of_o god_n note_v the_o great_a appearance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o power_n may_v and_o shall_v affect_v we_o even_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v well_o move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o dreadful_a god_n be_v in_o his_o place_n and_o what_o wonder_v he_o both_o do_v and_o can_v do_v david_n cast_v his_o eye_n up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o psal_n 8._o conclude_v with_o admiration_n v._n 8._o o_o lord_n our_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o who_o have_v but_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o they_o they_o who_o know_v they_o deep_o not_o but_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o they_o fool_n and_o ignorant_a person_n slight_a or_o light_o pass_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v or_o speak_v but_o they_o who_o be_v wise_a heart_a will_v lay_v both_o his_o word_n and_o woe_n k_v to_o heart_n their_o heart_n will_v tremble_v and_o be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n holy_a king_n david_n advise_v the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o to_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_v ps_n 2_o 11._o and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n exhort_v all_o christians_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o now_o if_o we_o be_v to_o tremble_v in_o our_o daily_a service_n how_o much_o more_o under_o dreadful_a providence_n for_o the_o close_a of_o this_o point_n remember_v there_o be_v a_o fourfold_a tremble_v or_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o god_n or_o at_o the_o discovery_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a isa_n 7.2_o when_o it_o be_v tell_v the_o house_n of_o david_n say_v syria_n be_v confederate_a with_o ephraim_n his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n be_v move_v and_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n be_v move_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o when_o felix_n hear_v paul_n reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v he_o tremble_v the_o judge_n tremble_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prisoner_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o man_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o report_n of_o any_o truth_n which_o render_v he_o guilty_a or_o of_o any_o trouble_n which_o over-master_n his_o ability_n to_o withstand_v or_o avoid_v it_o second_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a tremble_a proceed_v from_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n or_o the_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n rom._n 8.15_o this_o in_o many_o be_v precedaneous_a to_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o as_o a_o needle_n make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n by_o which_o thread_n they_o be_v unite_v &_o fasten_v unto_o god_n through_o faith_n &_o walk_v in_o a_o childlike_a fear_n before_o he_o all_o their_o day_n three_o there_o be_v a_o penal_a or_o judiciary_n fear_v and_o tremble_a god_n in_o judgement_n sometime_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n with_o fear_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n they_o who_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o keep_v or_o overawe_n they_o gracious_o from_o sin_v and_o live_v in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o fear_n which_o continual_o pursue_v they_o with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o some_o imminent_a and_o impendent_a evil_n ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n a_o dreadful_a sound_n be_v in_o their_o ear_n as_o eliphas_n tell_v job_n chap._n 15.21_o yea_o as_o he_o speak_v there_o vers_n 24._o trouble_n and_o anguish_n make_v he_o afraid_a they_o prevail_v against_o he_o as_o a_o king_n ready_a to_o battle_n the_o lord_n threaten_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sore_a judgement_n that_o he_o will_v bring_v upon_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n for_o their_o disobedience_n deut._n 28.65_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o tremble_a heart_n yea_o he_o threaten_v isa_n 52.17_o to_o give_v they_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o tremble_a ezekiel_n chap._n 12.18_o be_v command_v to_o tremble_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o penal_a fear_n and_o tremble_v which_o god_n will_v send_v upon_o they_o such_o be_v that_o tremble_v speak_v of_o ezek._n 26.16_o then_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o their_o throne_n and_o lay_v away_o their_o robe_n and_o put_v off_o their_o broider_a garment_n and_o shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o tremble_n doubtless_o they_o have_v little_a mind_n to_o such_o change_n of_o raiment_n they_o have_v rather_o have_v be_v clothe_v with_o rag_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v they_o do_v it_o and_o as_o those_o confederate_a prince_n or_o friend_n of_o tirus_fw-la shall_v clothe_v themselves_o with_o tremble_v so_o it_o be_v prophesy_v zech._n 15.2_o that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o a_o burdensome_a stone_n but_o a_o cup_n of_o tremble_v to_o all_o her_o enemy_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v this_o shall_v be_v their_o punishment_n who_o will_v make_v my_o jerusalem_n tremble_v i_o will_v make_v they_o tremble_v at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o i_o will_v do_v against_o they_o and_o for_o jerusalem_n four_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a a_o gracious_a tremble_a and_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v it_o which_o this_o point_n call_v we_o to_o and_o to_o which_o in_o those_o place_n late_o mention_v both_o david_n psal_n 2.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2.12_o call_v we_o to_o it_o be_v well_o with_o ephraim_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o he_o hos_fw-la 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n speak_v tremble_v he_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o tremble_a humble_a self-denying_a frame_n he_o prosper_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v well_o with_o he_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o better_o please_v with_o we_o than_o when_o he_o see_v we_o in_o these_o tremble_n isay_n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n these_o tremble_a one_o be_v the_o man_n that_o god_n have_v a_o eye_n upon_o and_o respect_v unto_o the_o prophet_n habakkuk_n speak_v of_o himself_o chap._n 3.16_o much_o like_a elihu_n in_o the_o text_n when_o i_o hear_v my_o belly_n tremble_v my_o lip_n quiver_v at_o the_o voice_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n foresee_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o tremble_v at_o it_o and_o this_o give_v he_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o tremble_v when_o he_o see_v it_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o next_o word_n i_o tremble_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o may_v rest_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n the_o more_o we_o tremble_v in_o ourselves_o the_o more_o rest_n we_o have_v in_o god_n none_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n when_o trouble_n come_v as_o they_o who_o fear_v before_o it_o come_v noah_n by_o faith_n move_v by_o fear_n prepare_v a_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n heb._n 11.7_o thus_o to_o fear_v a_o flood_n be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o escape_v it_o it_o be_v not_o courage_n but_o stupidity_n not_o to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o who_o tremble_v gracious_o shall_v never_o tremble_v despair_o at_o this_o my_o heart_n tremble_v etc._n etc._n elihu_n have_v thus_o
the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a dispenser_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o both_o by_o your_o favour_n and_o example_n worship_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n if_o any_o shall_v ask_v why_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v why_o must_v he_o have_v such_o high_a honour_n from_o those_o that_o be_v high_a what_o do_v he_o in_o the_o world_n which_o call_v for_o such_o adoration_n david_n answer_v meteorological_o as_o well_o as_o theological_o he_o answer_v from_o the_o cloud_n vers_fw-la 3._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o water_n the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v the_o lord_n be_v upon_o many_o water_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o set_v up_o a_o outward_a pompous_a political_a kingdom_n such_o as_o that_o of_o cyrus_n or_o alexander_n etc._n etc._n yet_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o will_v erect_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o gather_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n that_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v carry_v and_o preach_v to_o not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n the_o jew_n but_o to_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v be_v awaken_v enlighten_v and_o move_v with_o that_o unheard_a of_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o generation_n and_o though_o many_o shall_v be_v harden_v against_o and_o oppose_v that_o glad-tyding_n yet_o because_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n thunder_v that_o be_v because_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n he_o accompany_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o power_n and_o terror_n like_o that_o of_o thunder_n home_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o their_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n therefore_o it_o shall_v do_v great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n subdue_a the_o great_a and_o stout_a sinner_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will._n this_o thunder_n will_v cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n intend_v according_a to_o this_o allegorical_a interpretation_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o thunder_n elegant_o express_v vers_fw-la 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n yea_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o high-minded_a man_n who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n as_o tall_a as_o cedar_n these_o he_o will_v make_v to_o see_v that_o they_o be_v but_o shrub_n these_o he_o will_v humble_v and_o break_v â—heir_a heart_n by_o true_a repentance_n for_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o abomination_n of_o their_o life_n further_a vers_fw-la 6._o he_o make_v they_o also_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o calf_n lebanon_n and_o syrion_n like_o a_o young_a unicorn_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o thunder_a powerful_a voice_n first_o will_v make_v they_o skip_v as_o fright_v with_o fear_n and_o second_o as_o revive_v with_o joy_n yet_o more_o vers_n 7._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v will_v send_v and_o divide_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o need_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o and_o call_v fire_n mat._n 3.11_o and_o who_o come_v as_o with_o a_o thunder-storm_n of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n and_o sit_v upon_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.2_o 3._o nor_o do_v this_o voice_n of_o thunder_n accompanied_z with_o divide_v flame_n of_o fire_n reach_v jerusalem_n only_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_n 8._o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shake_v the_o wilderness_n the_o wilderness_n of_o kadesh_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o power_n to_o those_o gentile_n who_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n barren_a oâ—_n goodness_n and_o unmanured_a in_o spiritual_n though_o they_o dwell_v in_o well-governed_a city_n and_o be_v well-furnished_a with_o moral_n it_o shall_v go_v forth_o also_o to_o those_o gentile_n who_o inhabit_v waste_a wilderness_n and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o reduce_v to_o civility_n these_o wilderness_n the_o thunder_a voice_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v shake_v heretofore_o and_o do_v shake_v at_o this_o day_n and_o will_v yet_o further_o shake_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n may_v come_v in_o many_o of_o these_o wilderness_n have_v the_o lord_n turn_v into_o fruitful_a field_n and_o pleasant_a land_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v among_o they_o for_o in_o these_o wilderness_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o hind_n to_o calve_fw-la that_o be_v they_o that_o be_v as_o wild_a as_o untaught_a and_o untamed_a as_o the_o hind_n or_o any_o beast_n in_o the_o forest_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o sorrow_n of_o theiâ—_n new-birth_n to_o repentance_n and_o gospel-humiliation_n and_o in_o do_v this_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o discover_v the_o forest_n that_o be_v open_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o thick_o set_v and_o full_o grow_v with_o vanity_n pride_n hypocrisy_n self-love_n and_o selfsufficiency_n as_o also_o with_o wantonness_n and_o sensuality_n as_o any_o forest_n be_v overgrow_v with_o thicket_n of_o tree_n and_o bush_n which_o deny_v all_o passage_n through_o till_o clear_v away_o by_o cut_v down_o or_o burn_v up_o such_o a_o open_n such_o a_o discovery_n do_v the_o lord_n make_v in_o the_o forest_n of_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o fire_n that_o be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v the_o forest_n become_v a_o temple_n and_o as_o that_o verse_n conclude_v in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o if_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n rise_v up_o against_o this_o people_n who_o the_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v subdue_v to_o christ_n and_o frame_v into_o a_o holy_a temple_n than_o the_o psalmist_n assure_v we_o vers_n 10._o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v it_o be_v under_o his_o power_n he_o rule_v and_o over-ruleth_a it_o yea_o the_o lord_n sit_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o v._n 11._o the_o lord_n will_v give_v strength_n to_o his_o people_n the_o lord_n will_v bless_v his_o people_n with_o peace_n thus_o the_o lord_n thunder_v marveilous_o and_o these_o be_v glorious_a marvel_n which_o he_o thunder_v he_o convert_v sinner_n the_o thunder_n of_o the_o gospel_n fright_v they_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o give_v they_o peace_n thus_o though_o i_o like_v not_o their_o way_n who_o be_v give_v to_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o may_v make_v a_o profitable_a use_n both_o of_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o allegory_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o that_o the_o lord_n put_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v first_o that_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o they_o tell_v we_o though_o confuse_o yet_o plain_o enough_o for_o the_o conviction_n and_o condemnation_n of_o gainsayer_n there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o great_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n over_o all_o govern_v all_o nor_o need_v there_o any_o more_o teach_v than_o that_o to_o condemn_v atheist_n and_o mocker_n at_o religion_n we_o say_v proverbial_o of_o some_o man_n who_o make_v a_o rude_a noise_n they_o be_v so_o loud_a that_o we_o can_v hear_v god_n thunder_n for_o they_o yet_o know_v there_o be_v no_o noise_n can_v so_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n but_o it_o will_v condemn_v all_o that_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o it_o second_o we_o shall_v mark_v that_o as_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o voice_n or_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n to_o we_o
to_o have_v it_o so_o but_o i_o rather_o take_v it_o for_o the_o frost-making_a wind_n which_o be_v send_v by_o god_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n appoint_v and_o order_n cold_a wind_n to_o come_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v out_o the_o word_n of_o command_n arcturus_n a_o verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi gâ—lu_fw-la chald_v pro_fw-la a_o voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la that_fw-mi gelu_fw-la sc_fw-la arcturus_n cold_a wind_n issue_v forth_o and_o then_o frost_n appear_v david_n affirm_v in_o general_a psal_n 33.6_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o heaven_n and_o their_o hostâ—_n all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o they_o all_o the_o influence_n and_o â—fficacies_n of_o they_o be_v give_v out_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v frost_n be_v cold_a in_o excess_n frost_n be_v great_a cold_a every_o cold_a be_v not_o freeze_v cold_a the_o word_n which_o we_o rendeâ—_n frost_n iâ—_n oâ—â—en_o render_v ice_n and_o it_o come_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o mâ—ke_v bald_a because_o frost_n and_o ice_n cover_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o hair_n to_o the_o head_n of_o man_n and_o so_o make_v the_o sum_z face_n of_o the_o earth_n smooth_a like_o a_o bald_a head_n frost_n also_o make_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o smooth_a but_o bright_a and_o shine_a like_o a_o bald_a head_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v hence_o note_v frost_n be_v the_o gift_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n change_n in_o the_o air_n as_o well_o as_o change_n in_o the_o estate_n life_n or_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n psal_n 147.17_o he_o give_v snow_n like_o wool_n he_o scatter_v the_o hoar_a frost_n like_o ash_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n like_o morsel_n who_o can_v stand_v before_o his_o cold_a it_o be_v god_n ice_n and_o his_o cold_a as_o well_o as_o his_o rain_n or_o his_o sunshine_n when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o scatter_v the_o frost_n he_o cast_v forth_o his_o ice_n he_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n which_o elihu_n do_v here_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a dependence_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o being_n upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n that_o frost_n be_v give_v some_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o first_o cause_n with_o the_o second_o causeâ—_n any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o god_n once_o give_v they_o a_o work_a power_n and_o conserve_v that_o power_n once_o give_v they_o whereas_o indeed_o god_n have_v not_o only_o give_v a_o general_a power_n to_o the_o creature_n not_o only_o have_v he_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v frost_n sometime_o and_o heat_n sometime_o and_o fair_a weather_n sometime_o but_o whenever_o the_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o frost_n come_v they_o come_v by_o a_o particular_a order_n from_o he_o as_o all_o thing_n man_n especial_o have_v their_o be_v in_o he_o so_o their_o work_n and_o move_v from_o he_o and_o that_o not_o only_o because_o he_o make_v we_o in_o general_a work_v move_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o every_o special_a work_n and_o motion_n this_o the_o prophet_n assert_n while_o he_o put_v those_o reprove_v question_n isa_n 10.15_o shall_v the_o axe_n boast_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o hew_v therewith_o or_o shall_v the_o see_v magnify_v itself_o against_o he_o that_o shake_v it_o as_o if_o the_o rod_n shall_v shake_v itself_o against_o they_o that_o lift_v it_o up_o or_o as_o if_o the_o staff_n shall_v lift_v up_o itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o wood_n live_v and_o natural_a creature_n move_v no_o more_o without_o god_n thâ—n_o artificial_a and_o liveless_a instrument_n such_o as_o the_o axe_n and_o see_v the_o rod_n and_o staff_n can_v move_v themselves_o without_o the_o hand_n or_o help_v of_o man_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a frost_n drink_v up_o the_o water_n angusto_fw-la glacies_fw-la est_fw-la copia_fw-la aquae_fw-la in_o angusto_fw-la and_o so_o straiten_n they_o some-define_a ice_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o frost_n to_o be_v store_n of_o water_n in_o a_o little_a room_n or_o narrow_a compass_n every_o year_n experience_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o water_n be_v pinch_v with_o the_o frost_n water_n which_o be_v out_o before_o a_o frost_n be_v fetch_v in_o or_o contract_v by_o the_o frost_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 38.30_o the_o water_n be_v hide_v as_o with_o a_o stone_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o this_o expression_n the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a god_n bring_v the_o water_n into_o their_o old_a bound_n or_o into_o narrow_a bound_n than_o before_o by_o frost_n from_o this_o effect_n of_o frost_n that_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a by_o it_o note_v cold_a be_v a_o straitner_n it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_a thing_n it_o be_v so_o also_o to_o mind_n the_o reader_n of_o that_o occasion_v this_o note_n in_o spiritual_n and_o moral_n take_v coldness_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a disposition_n or_o a_o indisposition_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o straiten_n we_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o good_a foâ—_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o mat._n 24.12_o that_o because_o iniquity_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a so_o whenever_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o grace_n in_o we_o wax_v cold_a piety_n in_o all_o the_o act_n or_o whole_a compass_n of_o it_o will_v certain_o decline_v and_o be_v straighten_a he_o that_o before_o have_v a_o large_a heart_n become_v narrow-hearted_n and_o be_v pinch_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o this_o sinful_a coldness_n warmth_n enlarge_v cold_a straiten_v god_n send_v the_o cold_a of_o affliction_n upon_o many_o bad_a man_n to_o straiten_v their_o lust_n else_o they_o will_v keep_v no_o bound_n they_o will_v overflow_v all_o and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o satan_n to_o send_v a_o cold_a upon_o or_o to_o frieze_n the_o spirit_n of_o all_o good_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v straiten_v and_o make_v unfit_a for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o a_o coldness_n in_o your_o disposition_n for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o straitner_n of_o your_o grace_n but_o welcome_a the_o frost_n of_o affliction_n that_o may_v be_v a_o stâ—aitner_n of_o your_o corruption_n there_o be_v nothing_o we_o shall_v feaâ—_n more_o except_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o they_o than_o to_o feel_v our_o grace_n straiten_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n except_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v more_o desire_v than_o to_o feel_v our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n weaken_v and_o abate_v bold_n et_fw-la rursum_fw-la latissime_fw-la funduntur_fw-la aquae_fw-la vulg_n ego_fw-la consenserim_n illis_fw-la qui_fw-la participium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la arctum_fw-la veâ—_n angustum_fw-la sed_fw-la â—_o fusum_fw-la aut_fw-la solutum_fw-la potius_fw-la reddunt_fw-la sic_fw-la aquiloni_fw-la facultatem_fw-la efficiendi_fw-la gelu_fw-la austro_n liquandi_fw-la &_o fundendi_fw-la attribuit_fw-la bold_n some_o render_v this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o veâ—se_n not_o as_o we_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a but_o the_o water_n be_v dissolve_v into_o their_o breadth_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v the_o ice_n or_o frost_n be_v dissolve_v the_o water_n return_v to_o their_o wont_a latitude_n the_o word_n render_v straiten_v may_v be_v derive_v from_o a_o root_n which_o signify_v to_o dissolve_v to_o melt_v and_o pour_v out_o thus_o as_o according_a to_o our_o translation_n we_o take_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o frost_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o water_n be_v straighten_a so_o according_a to_o this_o translation_n it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n frost_n be_v give_v and_o he_o again_o by_o his_o breath_n diss_fw-la lve_v the_o water_n thaw_v as_o well_o as_o freeze_a be_v from_o god_n thaw_v be_v the_o melt_a of_o the_o ice_n as_o metal_n be_v melt_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o ice_n be_v melt_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n thus_o the_o north_n make_v ice_n and_o the_o south_n unmake_n or_o melt_v it_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dissolve_v those_o huge_a rock_n and_o mountain_n of_o ice_n into_o
hence_o note_n whatever_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o comfort_n god_n can_v quick_o remove_v it_o when_o cloud_n cover_v the_o light_n from_o we_o god_n have_v â—is_n wind_v ready_a to_o chase_v they_o away_o and_o clear_v up_o the_o weather_n never_o do_v any_o such_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n of_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_n hang_v over_o the_o head_n or_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o he_o have_v mean_n at_o hand_n to_o dispel_v and_o scatter_v it_o or_o he_o can_v scatter_v it_o himself_o without_o mean_n when_o dreadful_a cloud_n of_o danger_n look_v black_a upon_o and_o threaten_v the_o church_n of_o god_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n athanasius_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a cloud_n transibit_fw-la nâ—becula_fw-la est_fw-la citò_fw-la transibit_fw-la a_o wind_n will_v short_o cleanse_v it_o away_o his_o meaning_n be_v now_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o fear_n and_o trouble_v but_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n will_v not_o stay_v long_o before_o they_o return_v this_o be_v true_a also_o if_o we_o carry_v it_o yet_o in_o a_o more_o spiritual_a way_n as_o to_o those_o cloud_n of_o sorrow_n which_o often_o darken_v and_o afflict_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o outward_a prosperity_n or_o in_o the_o clear_a sun-shine-day_n of_o peace_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o these_o inward_a cloud_n dwell_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o wind_n which_o pass_v and_o cleanse_v they_o away_o too_o what_o be_v that_o wind_n it_o be_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n bolduc_n bolduc_n be_v use_v often_o to_o signify_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a wind_n in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o divine_a wind_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v unto_o the_o wind_n in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o his_o operation_n be_v like_o those_o of_o the_o wind_n for_o as_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v we_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o say_v christ_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3.8_o and_o as_o our_o regeneration_n be_v wrought_v by_o that_o secret_a yet_o strong_a and_o powerful_a wind_n so_o likewise_o be_v our_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v those_o office_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o the_o wind_n do_v in_o the_o air_n as_o the_o wind_n dispell_n and_o sweep_v away_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v gather_v there_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o those_o cloud_n and_o fog_n of_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n which_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o will_v else_o abide_v for_o ever_o upon_o our_o heart_n from_o all_o these_o cloud_n the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o from_o all_o those_o cloud_n which_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n the_o holy_a spirit_n cleanse_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o consolation_n some_o interpreter_n expound_v the_o word_n only_o in_o this_o mystical_a sense_n quite_o reject_v the_o proper_a but_o though_o by_o allusion_n we_o may_v improve_v the_o word_n to_o this_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o doubtless_o elihu_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o wind_n proper_o take_v or_o of_o the_o natural_a wind_n and_o their_o sensible_a effect_n and_o so_o according_a to_o our_o read_n this_o text_n as_o it_o have_v be_v open_v teach_v we_o what_o sudden_a change_n god_n make_v in_o the_o air._n now_o the_o light_n be_v shut_v up_o or_o shut_v in_o and_o anon_o it_o be_v let_v out_o again_o and_o all_o by_o the_o powerful_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o do_v administer_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o interchangeable_o as_o himself_o please_v second_o the_o text_n according_a to_o another_o read_v which_o other_o insist_v much_o upon_o and_o conceive_v pertinent_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o elihu_n run_v thus_o jun_n â—im_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la respiâ—iunt_fw-la homines_fw-la lucem_fw-la quum_fw-la nitida_fw-la est_fw-la in_o superioribus_fw-la nubes_fw-la quas_fw-la ventus_fw-la transiens_fw-la purgavit_fw-la translatio_fw-la jun_n for_o now_o man_n can_v see_v the_o bright_a light_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o the_o wind_n pass_v and_o cleanse_v they_o mr_n broughton_n translate_v clear_o so_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o now_o man_n can_v look_v upon_o the_o light_n when_o it_o be_v bright_a in_o the_o air_n than_o a_o wind_n pass_v and_o cleanse_v it_o and_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v plain_o a_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o excellency_n or_o superexcellency_n rather_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o splendid_a that_o if_o the_o air_n be_v but_o cleanse_v from_o cloud_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o pure_a air_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o face_v it_o nor_o his_o eye_n direct_o to_o behold_v it_o we_o behold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n can_v steadfast_o behold_v the_o light_n in_o the_o sun_n no_o man_n can_v look_v right_o up_o to_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o cast_v forth_o its_o fiery_a ray_n and_o shine_v bright_a upon_o we_o and_o this_o some_o conceive_v so_o genuine_a and_o clear_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o light_n of_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v all_o other_o now_o according_a to_o this_o second_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n with_o that_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v the_o former_a proposition_n lay_v down_o at_o the_o 20_o verse_n if_o a_o man_n speak_v he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o that_o be_v if_o a_o man_n come_v too_o nigh_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v overbold_a with_o he_o he_o shall_v even_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o his_o brightness_n &_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o prove_v thus_o say_v elâ—hu_n the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n jun_n nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la adversis_fw-la oculis_fw-la â—itidum_fw-la solemn_a contueri_fw-la quis_fw-la ergo_fw-la ferat_fw-la praesentiâ—m_fw-la majestaâ—â—_fw-la dei_fw-la jun_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o air_n be_v so_o bright_a and_o so_o powerful_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o eye_n against_o it_o and_o if_o so_o then_o from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a his_o argument_n rise_v thus_o if_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o look_v upon_o it_o then_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o bright_a majesty_n of_o god_n or_o to_o comprehend_v his_o greatness_n this_o render_v have_v a_o very_a profitable_a sense_n in_o it_o lead_v job_n to_o reason_n thus_o with_o himself_o i_o plain_o see_v by_o all_o that_o have_v be_v discourse_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o brightness_n which_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n nor_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n of_o which_o elihu_n speak_v before_o for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o great_a rain_n nor_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o frost_n nor_o the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o wind_n nor_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o tempest_n for_o as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o my_o face_n therefore_o sure_o i_o be_o much_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v unveil_v or_o open_v himself_o unto_o i_o thus_o i_o say_v elihu_n lead_v job_n to_o a_o humble_v conviction_n that_o he_o can_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o he_o if_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o create_a light_n be_v too_o excellent_a for_o mortal_a eye_n than_o what_o be_v god_n the_o create_a light_n what_o be_v god_n who_o dwell_v in_o light_n who_o be_v light_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o nature_n destruit_fw-la excellens_fw-la visibile_fw-la visum_fw-la destruit_fw-la a_o â—isible_a object_n exceed_v bright_a dazzle_v the_o eye_n and_o even_o destroy_v the_o sight_n and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o speak_v to_o job_n sure_o to_o bring_v he_o upon_o his_o knee_n as_o afterward_o it_o do_v to_o humble_v he_o to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o frequent_a appeal_n or_o desire_n of_o approach_n to_o god_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determination_n of_o his_o cause_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o a_o word_n be_v as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v o_o job_n thou_o can_v not_o see_v the_o bright_a light_n of_o the_o air_n if_o the_o wind_n do_v but_o fan_v it_o and_o cleanse_v the_o cloud_n how_o then_o shall_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v thy_o cause_n before_o god_n to_o who_o the_o most_o glorious_a
be_v fear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o gracious_a and_o full_a of_o compassion_n even_o while_o he_o do_v afflict_v there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n not_o to_o afflict_v that_o be_v spare_v mercy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v there_o be_v mercy_n also_o with_o god_n in_o moderate_v our_o affliction_n that_o be_v spare_v mercy_n too_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o graciousness_n of_o god_n manifest_v sometime_o in_o spare_v to_o afflict_v we_o and_o often_o in_o afflict_v we_o spare_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o both_o great_o and_o always_o and_o if_o spare_v mercy_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o fear_v he_o then_o much_o more_o shall_v forgive_a and_o pardon_v mercy_n when_o the_o lord_n exod._n 34.6_o 7._o pass_v by_o before_o moses_n and_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a long-suffering_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o this_o proclamation_n of_o grace_n moses_n vers_fw-la 8._o make_v haste_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n towards_o the_o earth_n and_o worship_v how_o graceless_a then_o be_v they_o who_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v gracious_a merciful_a and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o grow_v wanton_a and_o abuse_v his_o kindness_n now_o they_o who_o fear_n god_n upon_o the_o due_a consideration_n either_o of_o his_o power_n or_o goodness_n find_v their_o heart_n first_o much_o enlarge_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o in_o do_v the_o work_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n isa_n 60.5_o second_o this_o fear_n keep_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o close_a communion_n with_o god_n jer._n 32.32_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o we_o usual_o not_o only_a depart_n but_o run_v from_o those_o who_o we_o fear_v but_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n covenant-fear_a make_v we_o cling_v about_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o three_o this_o fear_n keep_v up_o good_a thought_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n or_o when_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bring_v the_o great_a trouble_n upon_o we_o a_o israelite_n indeed_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n hos_fw-la 3.5_o will_v say_v let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o he_o true_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal_n 73.1_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o we_o have_v these_o effect_n of_o a_o gracious_a fear_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n both_o of_o the_o power_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n these_o word_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o press_v the_o former_a duty_n of_o fear_v god_n infer_v from_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n judgement_n justice_n and_o mercy_n yet_o further_o upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o â—ad_v say_v man_n do_v therefore_o fear_v he_o why_o because_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o general_a he_o respect_v none_o who_o be_v so_o wise_a or_o wise_a in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o not_o to_o fear_v he_o upon_o those_o forementioned_a ground_n he_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n be_v see_v not_o there_o be_v a_o elegant_a paranomisie_n in_o this_o verse_n â—imerâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d videre_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—imerâ—_n the_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o respect_v or_o see_v be_v very_o near_o in_o sound_n god_n do_v not_o see_v they_o with_o respect_n who_o do_v not_o see_v he_o with_o fear_n he_o see_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sight_n of_o the_o eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n god_n see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o common_a apprehension_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n god_n understand_v full_o what_o they_o be_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v then_o of_o a_o see_v with_o like_n or_o special_a approbation_n god_n see_v not_o the_o wise_a in_o heaâ—t_n so_o as_o to_o like_v or_o app_z ove_fw-la they_o our_o translation_n be_v full_a and_o clear_a to_o that_o fence_n he_o respect_v â—ot_n oâ—_n he_o regard_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o please_v to_o he_o or_o thus_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v as_o they_o fear_v not_o he_o so_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n oâ—_n wâ—se_v of_o heart_n but_o some_o may_v say_v do_v not_o god_n respect_v nor_o regard_n do_v noâ—_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wise_a of_o heart_n who_o then_o do_v he_o respect_v or_o regard_n of_o who_o will_v he_o take_v notice_n if_o not_o of_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n have_v the_o lord_n any_o respect_n for_o fool_n for_o ignorant_a man_n for_o idiot_n for_o sot_n sure_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o only_o very_o amiable_a but_o honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n why_o then_o be_v it_o say_v he_o respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n i_o answer_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o there_o be_v some_o wise_a in_o heart_n who_o be_v so_o only_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n in_o their_o own_o conceit_n or_o eye_n they_o have_v great_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v man_n so_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n in_o some_o man_n oppose_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n whereas_o true_a wisdom_n in_o any_o man_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o fear_n as_o that_o fear_n be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psal_n 111.10_o vulg._n qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la sapientes_fw-la vulg._n the_o vulgar_a latin_a vary_v h_o the_o formeâ—_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n yet_o render_v this_o latter_a part_n by_o way_n of_o glosâ—_n rather_o than_o translation_n they_o that_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o indeed_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n who_o god_n respect_v not_o be_v the_o proud_o wise_a the_o selfish_o wise_a such_o as_o be_v wise_a only_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o themselves_o such_o as_o have_v only_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o carnal_a mind_n rom._n 8.7_o which_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o till_o mortify_v can_v be_v he_o that_o be_v carnal_o wise_a dispute_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o take_v the_o boldness_n to_o censure_v his_o work_n such_o wise_a man_n god_n respect_v not_o yea_o they_o be_v under_o his_o great_a disrespect_n second_o other_o be_v true_o wise_a gracious_o wise_a wise_a for_o their_o soul_n wise_a for_o heaven_n wise_a for_o happiness_n submit_v their_o wisdom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n they_o that_o be_v thus_o wise_a in_o heart_n the_o lord_n respect_v and_o high_o respect_v how_o can_v he_o do_v otherwise_o see_v this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o god_n himself_o job_n 9.4_o he_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n and_o as_o god_n be_v wise_a in_o heart_n so_o according_a to_o their_o line_n and_o measure_n they_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v wise_a in_o heart_n too_o therefore_o take_v our_o translation_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n intend_v by_o elihu_n must_v needs_o be_v those_o that_o be_v only_o carnal_o wise_a politic_o wise_a natural_o wise_a that_o be_v wicked_o wise_a or_o at_o best_o vain_o or_o vainglorious_o wise_a further_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o heart_n for_o those_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a gracious_o wise_a yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o even_o â—hey_n may_v so_o mis-behave_a themselves_o as_o to_o miss_v present_a respect_n from_o god_n and_o doubtless_o elihu_n observe_v that_o job_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o high_o of_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o carry_v it_o humble_o enough_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n though_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v and_o bring_v down_o at_o last_o check_v he_o here_o by_o tell_v he_o god_n respect_v not_o any_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n no_o not_o he_o in_o that_o case_n and_o frame_v of_o spirit_n as_o lift_v up_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n yea_o take_v wise_a in_o heart_n in_o this_o best_a sense_n for_o the_o gracious_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n that_o god_n respect_v or_o favour_v they_o as_o he_o will_v
the_o righteous_a subject_n to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n 222._o no_o condition_n so_o bad_a but_o god_n can_v change_v it_o to_o a_o gâ—od_a one_o 248_o chiromancy_n a_o unwarrantable_a art_n 478_o choice_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v our_o choice_n whatever_o we_o be_v put_v to_o choose_v 324_o church_n why_o call_v heaven_n in_o scripture_n 573_o circumstance_n increase_v sin_n 229._o consideration_n of_o circumstance_n do_v exceed_o heighten_v both_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 361_o city_n two_o mystical_a city_n how_o build_v 35_o cloud_n their_o difference_n and_o spread_a 399_o 400._o three_o question_n answer_v about_o the_o cloud_n 401_o 402._o use_v of_o the_o cloud_n both_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a 403._o cloud_n without_o water_n like_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n 405_o cloud_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n 407_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v a_o hand_n and_o a_o cloud_n why_o 417._o cloud_n how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v weary_v 500_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n compare_v to_o cloud_n 502._o cloud_n be_v move_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 505_o 507._o cloud_n have_v their_o work_n or_o somewhat_o to_o do_v 508._o cloud_n be_v faithful_a servant_n they_o do_v all_o that_o god_n command_v 508._o inference_n from_o it_o 509_o 510._o cloud_n send_v for_o correction_n 5â—5_n 516._o it_o be_v a_o divine_a power_n which_o ballance_v the_o cloud_n 550_o cold_a come_v at_o god_n call_v 495._o cold_a how_o both_o useful_a and_o hurtful_a 495._o cold_a compare_v to_o affliction_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o 495_o 496._o cold_n be_v a_o straitner_n 498._o true_o in_o spiritual_n as_o well_o as_o in_o natural_n 498_o command_n of_o god_n twofold_a 233_o conscience_n how_o terrible_a to_o be_v under_o the_o terror_n of_o it_o when_o god_n be_v angry_a 609_o consideration_n what_o it_o be_v 528._o consideration_n oppose_v to_o two_o thing_n 529_o conversion_n what_o do_v to_o a_o sinner_n in_o it_o 39_o covenant_n the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 240_o creation_n the_o sole_a work_n of_o god_n 567._o a_o inference_n of_o comfort_n from_o it_o 568_o creature_n that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o man_n a_o new_a creature_n a_o strong_a plea_n with_o god_n 69._o creature_n necessary_a to_o one_o another_o but_o none_o to_o god_n 44_o 45._o god_n can_v correct_v we_o by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n 515._o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n 518._o god_n dispose_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o creature_n 536_o cry_v of_o three_o sort_n 264_o custom_n take_v away_o admiration_n 534_o d_o danger_n every_o creature_n will_v get_v out_o of_o danger_n or_o harmes-way_n 483._o inference_n from_o it_o both_o for_o instruction_n and_o reproof_n 483_o 484_o daâ—kness_n twofold_a 578._o improper_a darkness_n take_v four_o way_n in_o scripture_n 579._o darkness_n or_o obscurity_n how_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 586_o death_n they_o who_o live_v like_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v their_o death_n 272._o death_n how_o a_o ascend_a 313._o how_o sad_a their_o condition_n be_v who_o seek_v relief_n by_o death_n 316._o to_o wish_v for_o death_n in_o most_o a_o vain_a wish_n 317._o death_n when_o terrible_a 610_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 276._o deliverance_n in_o though_o not_o out_o of_o affliction_n 277_o dependence_n of_o man_n upon_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n 420_o despise_v what_o it_o be_v 169._o who_o be_v not_o despiâ—ed_v by_o gâ—d_n 169_o 170_o discipline_n what_o 231_o distress_n put_v all_o man_n upon_o call_v to_o god_n yet_o few_o do_v it_o aright_o 64_o distrust_n question_n all_o that_o god_n be_v 122_o drop_v the_o word_n what_o it_o note_n 387_o duty_n man_n seldom_o miss_v trouble_n from_o god_n when_o god_n miss_v duty_n from_o man_n 21_o e_o ear_n the_o open_n of_o it_o what_o 230_o ear_n open_v by_o affliction_n 232_o eclipse_n of_o sun_n and_o moon_n why_o wonder_v at_o and_o not_o their_o ordinary_a shine_a and_o motion_n 534_o effect_n god_n can_v stop_v the_o effect_n of_o all_o natural_a cause_n 565_o end_n of_o our_o work_n to_o be_v look_v to_o especial_o the_o end_n of_o god_n work_n 363._o what_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n work_n be_v 364_o 365._o end_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o call_v wing_n 450_o establishment_n as_o well_o as_o preferment_n be_v from_o god_n 215_o eternity_n of_o god_n have_v a_o double_a respect_n 378._o eternity_n what_o it_o be_v 378_o inference_n from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n 378_o 379._o thought_n of_o eternity_n shall_v take_v we_o up_o 383_o eresian_a wind_n what_o they_o be_v 494_o evil_n of_o trouble_n prepare_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o good_a 278_o exaltation_n of_o several_a sort_n all_o from_o god_n 335_o 336._o god_n can_v exalt_v those_o that_o be_v low_a 336_o excessiveness_n or_o exceedingness_n of_o sin_n open_v 227_o eye_n of_o god_n what_o 201._o a_o fivefold_a eye_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o righteous_a 202_o 203._o how_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v always_o upon_o his_o peâ—ple_n 206._o objection_n answer_v 207_o 208._o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a show_v in_o this_o 208._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o righteous_a never_o to_o withdraw_v their_o eye_n from_o god_n 210._o a_o threefold_a eye_n to_o be_v keep_v always_o upon_o god_n 210_o f_o faith_n appropriate_v god_n as_o our_o own_o 151._o i'faith_o shall_v be_v great_a because_o god_n be_v great_a 370._o faith_n quiet_v the_o mind_n 528._o the_o strength_n and_o firmness_n of_o faith_n like_o what_o 569._o how_o needful_a faith_n be_v in_o our_o come_n to_o god_n 586_o fatness_n what_o it_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 286_o fear_n how_o in_o heaven_n 611._o fear_v of_o god_n what_o 639._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o fear_v god_n 640._o fear_v of_o god_n set_v in_o a_o fourfold_a opposition_n 640._o god_n to_o be_v fear_v when_o afflict_v we_o 640_o 641._o why_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o all_o man_n fear_v god_n 641_o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o just_a 642._o god_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o so_o graciâ—us_a and_o merciful_a 643._o three_o effect_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n 643_o 644_o fetter_n and_o bond_n what_o they_o signify_v in_o scripture_n 220_o finish_v of_o a_o thing_n twofold_n 241_o foreseeing_a of_o evil_n how_o by_o a_o prudent_a godly_a man_n 427_o 428_o frost_n how_o like_a ash_n 473._o what_o frost_n be_v 496._o why_o the_o same_o word_n signify_v frost_n and_o baldness_n 496._o frost_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 497_o g_o garment_n what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v and_o how_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o consider_v our_o first_o fall_n in_o adam_n 558_o 559._o a_o fourfold_a use_v of_o garment_n 559_o 560._o that_o our_o garment_n warm_v we_o be_v from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 560_o gift_n a_o gift_n what_o 40._o nâ—thing_fw-mi can_v be_v give_v to_o god_n or_o receive_v by_o he_o as_o any_o addition_n to_o he_o 42_o 43._o glory_n of_o god_n the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o work_n 364_o god_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n by_o a_o word_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o what_o that_o may_v import_v 65._o god_n no_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n 11._o god_n selfsufficient_a need_v nothing_o receive_v nothing_o of_o man_n 42_o 43._o heathen_n have_v such_o apprehension_n of_o god_n 44._o four_o inference_n from_o it_o 44_o 45._o how_o god_n be_v or_o may_v be_v see_v 103_o 104._o sight_n or_o discovery_n of_o god_n to_o the_o soul_n very_o sweet_a 104._o god_n know_v the_o right_a of_o every_o man_n cause_n and_o will_v do_v every_o man_n right_o 109._o who_o god_n do_v not_o who_o he_o do_v despise_v 170_o 171._o god_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n 171._o god_n have_v a_o wonderful_a magnificent_a heart_n or_o spirit_n 184._o the_o magnificence_n of_o god_n heart_n discover_v in_o three_o thing_n 184_o 185._o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 346._o his_o righteousness_n in_o all_o thing_n 347._o how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v 368._o greatness_n of_o god_n 369._o in_o what_o seâ—ce_n god_n be_v not_o know_v 373_o 374._o god_n eternal_a 378._o god_n be_v a_o liberal_a housekeeper_n 413._o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o his_o command_n 450._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o god_n to_o do_v great_a thing_n 465._o god_n can_v do_v all_o with_o a_o word_n 473._o inference_n from_o it_o 473._o god_n be_v very_o liberal_a 501._o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o just_a but_o a_o bountiful_a master_n 520_o god_n perfect_a in_o knowledge_n the_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n show_v seven_o way_n 553_o 554._o five_o inference_n from_o it_o 554_o 555._o how_o man_n speak_v to_o god_n must_v
the_o prophet_n say_v concern_v ephraim_n hos_fw-la 7.9_o stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o that_o be_v enemy_n have_v swallow_v up_o or_o take_v away_o that_o wealth_n those_o riches_n they_o have_v subdue_v those_o army_n those_o force_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o and_o boast_v of_o as_o his_o strength_n they_o have_v break_v he_o quite_o with_o war_n &_o invasion_n yet_o ephraim_n know_v it_o not_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o as_o it_o follow_v yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o have_v many_o symptom_n or_o sign_n or_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n yet_o he_o know_v it_o not_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o great_a change_n in_o our_o estate_n change_v the_o hair_n many_o grow_v gray_a with_o sorrow_n so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v gray_a hair_n be_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n take_v from_o the_o body_n natural_a to_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o as_o when_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o a_o man_n have_v gray_a hair_n appear_v or_o as_o solomon_n allegorize_v eccl._n 12.5_o when_o the_o almond_n tree_n flourish_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o old_a age_n and_o infirmity_n be_v come_v upon_o he_o grey_a hair_n tell_v we_o that_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v not_o far_o off_o they_o signify_v some_o decay_n of_o nature_n now_o as_o the_o natural_a body_n have_v its_o gray_a hair_n so_o a_o politic_a body_n the_o body_n of_o a_o state_n have_v its_o gray_a hair_n too_o that_o be_v something_o may_v come_v upon_o a_o state_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v decline_v and_o wax_v old_a that_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v and_o go_v to_o the_o grave_a i_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o gray_a hair_n of_o a_o nation_n i_o only_o bring_v that_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o many_o be_v insensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o visit_v in_o his_o anger_n yet_o man_n possible_o a_o good_a man_n know_v it_o not_o as_o ephraim_n know_v not_o of_o his_o gray_a hair_n but_o do_v not_o ephraim_n know_v his_o affliction_n or_o do_v not_o job_n know_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o know_v or_o who_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v a_o affliction_n i_o answer_v they_o only_o know_v their_o affliction_n or_o that_o god_n be_v visit_v in_o his_o anger_n first_o who_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n visitation_n if_o we_o feel_v the_o afflict_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o inquire_v not_o whence_o be_v this_o why_o be_v it_o so_o what_o have_v move_v or_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o manner_n of_o proceed_v with_o we_o if_o i_o say_v we_o make_v not_o such_o inquiry_n we_o be_v visit_v in_o anger_n and_o know_v it_o not_o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n the_o prophet_n jeremy_n exhort_v the_o afflict_a captivate_v church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o babylon_n to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n lam._n 3.41_o that_o be_v to_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o with_o they_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o captivity_n till_o we_o sit_v down_o and_o make_v diligent_a search_n why_o we_o be_v visit_v why_o any_o affliction_n or_o calamity_n be_v upon_o our_o person_n and_o family_n or_o upon_o the_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n respective_o where_o we_o live_v we_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n of_o our_o visitation_n nor_o what_o our_o visitation_n be_v then_o only_o we_o know_v god_n visitation_n when_o we_o be_v study_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o scire_fw-la scire_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la causas_fw-la scire_fw-la to_o know_v a_o thing_n be_v to_o know_v it_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o second_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v study_v as_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o have_v give_v so_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o god_n have_v in_o visit_v they_o for_o how_o much_o soever_o we_o find_v and_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o affliction_n yet_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o true_o know_v it_o but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o be_v the_o usual_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o afflict_v his_o people_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o sin_n second_o to_o unglew_a and_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o world_n three_o that_o they_o may_v live_v near_o to_o or_o more_o with_o he_o four_o that_o they_o may_v live_v more_o unto_o he_o or_o which_o takes_z in_o both_o the_o latter_a end_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o more_o while_o they_o live_v &_o honour_v he_o more_o with_o their_o life_n now_o i_o say_v till_o we_o be_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n both_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o visitation_n and_o the_o end_n of_o it_o &_o beg_v that_o we_o may_v both_o remove_v those_o cause_n &_o comply_v with_o or_o answer_v those_o end_n we_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o it_o be_v and_o we_o be_v in_o great_a extremity_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o know_v the_o visitation_n of_o god_n sure_o many_o be_v perish_v and_o sink_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o visitation_n wâ—â—_n yet_o know_v it_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o neither_o endeavour_n to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n nor_o to_o fulfil_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n visit_v they_o in_o his_o anger_n i_o conceive_v this_o assertion_n or_o supposition_n at_o least_o of_o elihu_n concern_v job_n both_o as_o to_o his_o not_o trust_v god_n in_o his_o affliction_n and_o not_o know_v his_o visitation_n be_v though_o in_o part_n true_a and_o occasion_v on_o job_n part_n yet_o over-harsh_a and_o severe_a nor_o be_v the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o it_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n less_o severe_a and_o harsh_a verse_n 16._o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a he_o multipli_v word_n without_o knowledge_n here_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o elihu_n three_o discourse_n with_o job_n therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a some_o connect_n this_o verse_n with_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o first_o read_v of_o it_o before_o mention_v that_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o but_o now_o his_o anger_n or_o he_o in_o anger_n have_v visit_v thou_o but_o a_o little_a or_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o thou_o o_o job_n open_v thy_o mouth_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n have_v not_o punish_v job_n sharp_o enough_o nor_o in_o proportion_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n therefore_o he_o speak_v thus_o bold_o and_o rash_o therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a to_o open_v the_o mouth_n be_v a_o pariphrasis_n of_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v therefore_o job_n speak_v in_o vain_a to_o speak_v in_o vain_a or_o to_o use_v vain_a word_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v upon_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n chap._n 15.2_o chap._n 16.3_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o stay_v upon_o it_o here_o job_n be_v no_o vain_a speaker_n he_o use_v to_o speak_v word_n of_o weight_n word_n of_o soberness_n and_o truth_n yet_o be_v overbear_v by_o passion_n though_o not_o to_o speak_v vain_a word_n in_o the_o matter_n yet_o to_o speak_v or_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a consider_v the_o inference_n therefore_o that_o be_v first_o because_o he_o do_v not_o humble_a himself_o in_o a_o patient_a dependence_n upon_o god_n second_o because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v due_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o visit_v he_o three_o because_o he_o seem_v more_o solicitous_a and_o zealous_a in_o defend_v his_o own_o right_a and_o credit_n than_o the_o honour_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v he_o lose_v his_o labour_n in_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o may_v as_o we_o speak_v proverbial_o have_v save_v his_o breath_n to_o cool_v his_o broth_n therefore_o do_v job_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a take_v the_o charge_n which_o elihu_n bring_v against_o job_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o true_a we_o may_v note_n all_o our_o complaint_n to_o and_o debate_n with_o god_n as_o also_o all_o our_o apology_n for_o ourselves_o in_o affliction_n be_v fruitless_a and_o successless_a till_o we_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o answer_v his_o purpose_n in_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o we_o clamosa_fw-la gratio_fw-la vana_fw-la sensus_fw-la atque_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la inops_fw-la tantum_fw-la sonitu_fw-la verborum_fw-la &_o querimoniarum_fw-la clamosa_fw-la unless_o our_o heart_n bow_v to_o
god_n he_o will_v not_o bow_v his_o ear_n to_o we_o we_o only_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o word_n we_o be_v but_o sound_a brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o all_o we_o say_v to_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v what_o god_n say_v elihu_n suppose_v jâ—bs_n spirit_n yet_o unsubdued_a or_o not_o wrought_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o right_a frame_n under_o his_o affliction_n may_v well_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o verse_n and_o chapter_n he_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n here_o be_v another_o hard_a censure_n upon_o this_o good_a this_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n job_n some_o expositor_n fall_v heavy_a upon_o elihu_n as_o charge_v job_n too_o far_o he_o speak_v say_v they_o many_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a but_o not_o right_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v true_o in_o fix_v they_o upon_o job_n he_o speak_v all_o upright_o but_o somewhat_o too_o rigorous_o and_o indeed_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v he_o so_o far_o as_o to_o say_v he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n at_o all_o and_o have_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n at_o all_o to_o purpose_n he_o have_v charge_v he_o beyond_o both_o truth_n and_o modesty_n but_o elihu_n who_o be_v set_v up_o by_o god_n for_o this_o very_a end_n to_o humble_a job_n have_v ground_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v both_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n that_o be_v he_o have_v speak_v many_o word_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o proceed_v from_o any_o sound_n or_o well-grounded_n knowledge_n and_o i_o may_v give_v a_o fourfold_a ground_n of_o it_o first_o because_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o attend_v and_o magnify_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o lay_v those_o affliction_n upon_o he_o second_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o he_o ought_v sit_v down_o quiet_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o often_o call_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n and_o that_o god_n will_v plain_o tell_v he_o the_o reason_n or_o give_v he_o a_o account_n why_o he_o suffer_v whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v remember_v that_o as_o many_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v reserve_v some_o of_o they_o as_o secret_n in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o will_v no_o more_o give_v any_o man_n a_o account_n of_o they_o than_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o desire_v a_o account_n of_o they_o three_o because_o he_o have_v not_o more_o consider_v his_o sin_n or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o much_o in_o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v be_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o integrity_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o job_n speak_v that_o his_o way_n be_v upright_o and_o though_o god_n have_v give_v testimony_n to_o his_o uprightness_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o his_o way_n yet_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v insist_v so_o much_o upon_o that_o point_n which_o have_v so_o much_o affinity_n with_o self-boasting_a though_o he_o intend_v it_o only_o for_o self_n clear_v or_o for_o the_o right_v of_o himself_o it_o have_v be_v more_o become_v he_o to_o have_v be_v aggravate_v his_o sin_n than_o set_v forth_o his_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o elihu_n strike_v at_o that_o he_o have_v justify_v himself_o too_o much_o and_o judge_v himself_o too_o little_a yea_o job_n be_v convince_v of_o this_o at_o last_o once_o have_v i_o speak_v but_o i_o will_v speak_v no_o more_o that_o be_v of_o my_o own_o integrity_n or_o righteousness_n four_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v so_o much_o in_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o affliction_n it_o be_v true_a his_o affliction_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o elihu_n censure_v he_o deserve_o because_o he_o take_v too_o much_o notice_n of_o they_o complain_v often_o and_o often_o how_o heavy_a the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o yea_o that_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o whereas_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v look_v upon_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n as_o light_v and_o easy_a merl_n inscritam_fw-la objicit_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnantia_fw-la saliem_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la cohaerentia_fw-la conjunaeit_n merl_n or_o at_o least_o as_o but_o little_a comparative_o to_o what_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o lay_v upon_o he_o or_o what_o his_o sin_n may_v justify_v god_n in_o lay_v upon_o he_o elihu_n have_v observe_v job_n often_o and_o long_o strike_v upon_o that_o string_n hightn_v his_o suffering_n and_o trouble_n have_v reason_n enough_o not_o only_o to_o call_v he_o off_o from_o it_o but_o to_o check_v he_o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v and_o be_v admonish_v that_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o suffering_n as_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o little_a mercy_n as_o great_a it_o show_v a_o excellent_a spirit_n when_o we_o heighten_v and_o greaten_v the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n even_o in_o little_a thing_n but_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o and_o look_v upon_o our_o great_a chastening_n and_o affliction_n as_o light_n and_o little_a job_n fail_v somewhat_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o his_o fayling_n be_v great_a and_o upon_o some_o of_o if_o not_o upon_o all_o these_o ground_n i_o judge_v elihu_n give_v this_o judgement_n upon_o job_n he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o vain_a and_o multiply_v word_n without_o knowledge_n job_n also_o yield_v himself_o thus_o faulty_a at_o last_o chap._n 42.3_o who_o be_v he_o there_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v he_o that_o hide_v counsel_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o have_v i_o utter_v that_o i_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o i_o shall_v close_v my_o thought_n upon_o this_o chapter_n with_o mind_v the_o reader_n first_o of_o elihu_n his_o candedness_n â—owards_n job_n beyond_o what_o he_o find_v from_o his_o other_o friend_n for_o elihu_n charge_v job_n here_o only_o with_o vanity_n and_o inadvertency_n not_o with_o any_o premeditate_a wickedness_n or_o blasphemy_n as_o eliphaz_n have_v do_v chap._n 22.13_o 14._o second_o let_v i_o mind_v the_o reader_n of_o that_o liberty_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n which_o elihu_n use_v towards_o job_n in_o tell_v he_o of_o and_o censure_v he_o for_o his_o fayling_n as_o also_o of_o that_o patience_n meekness_n and_o equanimity_n with_o which_o job_n hear_v receive_v and_o bear_v his_o sharp_a censure_n not_o reply_v one_o word_n in_o passion_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o plead_v the_o least_o excuse_n for_o his_o former_a passionateness_n but_o take_v all_o in_o good_a part_n and_z doubtless_o improve_n all_o for_o his_o spiritual_a profit_n job_n chap._n 36._o verse_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1._o elihu_n also_o proceed_v and_o say_v 2._o suffer_v i_o a_o little_a and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v yet_o to_o speak_v on_o god_n behalf_n 3._o i_o will_v fetch_v my_o knowledge_n from_o afar_o and_o will_v ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o my_o maker_n 4._o for_o true_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v false_a he_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n be_v with_o thou_o elihu_n have_v already_o make_v three_o address_n or_o speech_n to_o job_n and_o here_o he_o begin_v a_o four_o this_o and_o the_o next_o chapter_n be_v whole_o spend_v in_o it_o and_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o his_o whole_a discourse_n with_o this_o sorrowful_a man_n in_o which_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o part_n first_o the_o preface_n or_o rather_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o speech_n second_o the_o body_n or_o substance_n of_o his_o speech_n three_o the_o conclusion_n of_o it_o the_o preface_n or_o preface_n the_o introduction_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o elihu_n with_o job_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o this_o text_n under_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o five_o verse_n inclusive_o and_o continue_v to_o the_o 23d_o verse_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n exclusive_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 37_o chapter_n in_o this_o copious_a discourse_n or_o long_a oration_n elihu_n bring_v not_o any_o new_a assertion_n or_o say_v of_o job_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o reprove_v job_n for_o any_o new_a fault_n but_o insist_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o himself_o have_v assert_v before_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a or_o to_o maintain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v various_o by_o
affliction_n they_o throw_v away_o their_o prayer_n prayer_n will_v forsake_v they_o who_o forsake_v god_n while_o they_o pray_v such_o as_o want_v faith_n will_v not_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o want_n if_o holy_a duty_n cause_v we_o not_o to_o leave_v our_o sin_n sin_v will_n at_o last_o cause_n we_o to_o throw_v off_o our_o holy_a duty_n will_n or_o do_v the_o hypocrite_n pray_v always_o be_v job_n deny_v question_n at_o the_o 27_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n they_o who_o do_v not_o love_v prayer_n can_v hold_v out_o in_o prayer_n they_o who_o do_v not_o find_v a_o sweetness_n in_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o good_a time_n will_v soon_o withdraw_v from_o he_o in_o evil_a time_n three_o they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o note_v hypocrite_n when_o they_o have_v most_o need_n of_o prayer_n be_v lest_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o when_o more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o hypocrite_n bind_v in_o affliction_n be_v bind_v in_o spirit_n from_o supplication_n four_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o cry_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v show_v they_o do_v cry_v when_o god_n bind_v they_o hence_o note_v that_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v not_o right_o and_o holy_o do_v be_v reckon_v by_o god_n as_o not_o do_v at_o all_o what_o almost_o be_v more_o common_a among_o hypocrite_n yea_o among_o some_o profane_a one_o than_o to_o pâ—ay_v and_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n pharaoh_n will_v needs_o have_v moses_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o when_o ahab_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o bind_n he_o humble_v himself_o yet_o this_o go_v for_o nothing_o and_o get_v nothing_o at_o most_o but_o what_o ahab_n get_v a_o reprieve_n from_o some_o present_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n five_o those_o word_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o do_v not_o cry_v when_o god_n bind_v he_o he_o pray_v not_o when_o god_n afflict_v he_o hence_o note_v it_o be_v a_o heighten_v of_o our_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o neglect_v prayer_n at_o any_o time_n but_o their_o sin_n be_v exceed_o sinful_a who_o neglect_v it_o then_o who_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n when_o god_n bind_v they_o be_v it_o not_o extreme_o evil_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o or_o but_o little_a when_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o and_o always_o in_o prayer_n affliction_n do_v as_o it_o be_v natural_o draw_v we_o yea_o forcible_o drive_v we_o to_o god_n in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o hos_fw-la 5.14_o as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v if_o ever_o they_o will_v seek_v i_o sure_o they_o will_v seek_v i_o then_o and_o then_o they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o that_o be_v earnest_o and_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n therefore_o how_o unnatural_o sinful_a be_v they_o who_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v not_o seek_v god_n the_o prophet_n say_v isa_n 26.16_o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o yet_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o pray_v when_o chastened_a how_o sinful_a it_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v when_o god_n bind_v we_o appear_v upon_o many_o account_n first_o to_o neglect_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v very_o sinful_a because_o than_o we_o have_v most_o occasion_n for_o it_o second_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n god_n especial_o call_v we_o to_o prayer_n he_o command_v we_o at_o all_o time_n but_o chief_o then_o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v be_v that_o any_o man_n case_n let_v he_o pray_v jam._n 5.14_o what_o shall_v a_o afflict_a man_n do_v else_o what_o be_v he_o so_o much_o engage_v to_o do_v by_o his_o own_o necessity_n what_o so_o much_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o to_o pâ—ay_v affliction_n which_o take_v we_o off_o from_o many_o other_o woâ—ks_v set_v we_o upon_o and_o about_o this_o three_o prayer_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n be_v under_o most_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v now_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v so_o many_o promise_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o hear_v increase_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n though_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o hypocrite_n prayer_n be_v under_o these_o promise_n of_o hear_v yet_o it_o shall_v be_v reckon_v as_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o haâ—h_v not_o pray_v in_o affliction_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n of_o hear_v prayer_n in_o affliction_n the_o lord_n be_v very_o gracious_a to_o those_o thaâ—_n cry_v in_o affliction_n and_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v often_o hear_v that_o he_o will_v be_v so_o how_o wretched_o sinful_a be_v he_o then_o against_o god_n as_o well_o as_o regardless_o of_o his_o own_o good_a it_o god_n hear_v not_o of_o he_o or_o from_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n psal_n 102.17_o he_o will_v regard_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o destitute_a and_o not_o despise_v their_o prayer_n that_o be_v gracious_o accept_v and_o answer_v it_o again_o psal_n 69.33_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o poor_a and_o despise_v not_o his_o prisoner_n that_o be_v any_o who_o be_v bind_v in_o affliction_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o text_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o those_o only_a who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n but_o take_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bind_v in_o any_o trouble_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v lam._n 3.34_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o crush_v under_o his_o foot_n all_o the_o prisoner_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o hebrew_n be_v all_z the_o bind_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o who_o he_o mean_v as_o chief_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n who_o be_v more_o proper_o bind_v so_o any_o detain_v under_o any_o calamity_n whatsoever_o to_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o that_o scripture_n be_v applyable_a the_o lord_n do_v not_o willing_o afflict_v see_v then_o there_o be_v so_o many_o promise_n make_v to_o those_o that_o cry_v in_o affliction_n this_o will_v be_v urge_v upon_o the_o hypocrite_n as_o a_o heighten_v of_o his_o naglect_n that_o he_o have_v not_o cry_v when_o god_n bind_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o second_o part_n of_o these_o hypocrite_n misery_n by_o what_o they_o do_v not_o they_o cry_v not_o when_o he_o bind_v they_o the_o three_o thing_n by_o which_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n be_v set_v forth_o be_v by_o what_o they_o suffer_v verse_n 14._o they_o die_v in_o youth_n and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a they_o die_v in_o youth_n the_o hebrew_n be_v their_o soul_n die_v the_o soul_n strict_o take_v be_v immortal_a and_o die_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v often_o say_v in_o scripture_n the_o soul_n die_v the_o soul_n be_v take_v either_o first_o for_o the_o life_n or_o second_o for_o the_o person_n to_o say_v their_o soul_n die_v in_o youth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v as_o we_o translate_v they_o die_v in_o youth_n the_o word_n render_v youth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o root_n of_o it_o to_o shake_v and_o trouble_v or_o to_o make_v some_o great_a concussion_n hence_o some_o render_v the_o text_n peribunt_fw-la in_o tempestate_fw-la vulg_n in_o excussione_n rab._n sal._n q._n d._n excussione_n et_fw-fr ut_fw-la afflictionum_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la peribunt_fw-la they_o die_v in_o a_o tempest_n or_o in_o a_o storm_n one_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n give_v it_o thus_o they_o shall_v die_v with_o a_o stroaker_n shake_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o force_n and_o violence_n of_o that_o affliction_n which_o have_v arrest_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o but_o i_o conceive_v our_o read_n be_v clear_a they_o die_v in_o youth_n because_o youth_n be_v the_o most_o stir_a time_n of_o our_o life_n or_o that_o time_n of_o life_n wherein_o we_o use_v the_o most_o violent_a motion_n without_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o most_o violent_a passion_n within_o therefore_o the_o hebrew_n express_v both_o by_o one_o word_n now_o when_o we_o say_v they_o die_v in_o youth_n the_o meaning_n be_v they_o die_v in_o the_o prime_n in_o the_o best_a in_o the_o most_o flourish_a time_n of_o their_o life_n in_o the_o spring_n of_o their_o day_n but_o be_v it_o true_a that_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n die_v in_o youth_n do_v not_o many_o who_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n die_v in_o old_a age_n i_o answer_v suchlike_a scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o universality_n as_o to_o every_o individual_a but_o only_o show_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o often_o so_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n man_n
of_o profane_a spirit_n usual_o die_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o their_o age._n they_o who_o multiply_v their_o sin_n subtract_v from_o their_o day_n and_o they_o have_v least_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o live_v long_o who_o live_v ill_o as_o bloody_a so_o deceitful_a man_n such_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o heart_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n they_o who_o live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n die_v in_o youth_n that_o also_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eliphaz_n chap._n 15.32_o where_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v his_o recompense_n before_o his_o time_n as_o also_o when_o he_o say_v chap._n 22.16_o they_o be_v cut_v down_o out_o of_o time_n that_o be_v before_o the_o ordinary_a time_n of_o cut_a man_n down_o by_o death_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n need_v not_o be_v take_v in_o that_o strictness_n as_o import_v that_o they_o die_v before_o they_o come_v to_o man_n estate_n but_o only_o that_o they_o die_v before_o the_o common_a time_n of_o die_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n signify_v any_o immature_n death_n or_o when_o death_n come_v sudden_o upon_o any_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n thus_o here_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n that_o be_v some_o immature_n or_o sudden_a death_n overtake_v they_o they_o come_v to_o a_o hasty_a or_o untimely_a end_n they_o prolong_v not_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n three_o this_o die_a in_o youth_n may_v refer_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n unpreparedness_n or_o unfitness_n to_o die_v unprepared_a person_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n because_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n aâ—e_v usual_o unprepared_a to_o die_v hence_o that_o serious_a memento_n or_o warning_n give_v they_o eccles_n 12.1_o remember_v now_o thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n young_a man_n be_v common_o so_o unprepared_a to_o die_v that_o whosoever_o die_v unprepared_a may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v in_o youth_n yea_o though_o they_o die_v in_o old_a age_n they_o die_v infant_n i_o may_v say_v at_o least_o in_o alusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n possible_o it_o may_v be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v isa_n 65.20_o a_o old_a man_n that_o have_v not_o fill_v his_o day_n by_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a die_v a_o child_n as_o a_o child_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a when_o he_o die_v full_a of_o grace_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v a_o child_n a_o infant_n when_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v say_v to_o have_v live_v at_o all_o so_o then_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n have_v have_v a_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o breathe_n in_o the_o air_n he_o always_o die_v in_o youth_n or_o before_o his_o time_n id._n moritur_fw-la cum_fw-la juventa_fw-la jun._n ponitur_fw-la ב_n pro_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ut_fw-la cap._n 9.26_o psal_n 143.7_o pisc_n aeque_fw-la morientur_fw-la &_o pari_fw-la judicio_fw-la dei_fw-la conterentur_fw-la atque_fw-la juvenile_n illi_fw-la animi_fw-la qui_fw-la proterve_fw-la obnituntur_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o palam_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la flagitium_fw-la projecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la jun._n ut_fw-la hic_fw-la vita_fw-la mori_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sic_fw-la authores_fw-la latini_n dicunt_fw-la vita_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la vivere_fw-la vita_fw-la moritur_fw-la cum_fw-la homo_fw-la vitam_fw-la cum_fw-la morte_fw-la commutat_fw-la drus_n vita_fw-la eorum_fw-la suppleo_fw-la ausertur_fw-la pisc_n cum_fw-la meritoriis_fw-la pisc_n latini_n vacant_a cinaedos_fw-la &_o pathicos_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o concubitu_fw-la libidinoso_fw-la vice_fw-la mulieris_fw-la funguntur_fw-la id._n because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o read_n of_o the_o woâ—ds_n we_o say_v they_o die_v in_o youth_n that_o say_v they_o die_v with_o youth_n or_o young_a man_n that_o be_v as_o dissolute_a debauch_a vicious_a and_o riotous_a young_a man_n die_v so_o hypocrite_n die_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o outward_o profane_a in_o his_o life_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o in_o his_o death_n as_o if_o elihu_n have_v say_v look_v as_o vain_a voluptuous_a youth_n carnal_a youth_n or_o young_a man_n who_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o their_o pleasure_n look_v as_o or_o how_o they_o die_v look_v what_o wrath_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o die_v even_o so_o shall_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n die_v they_o die_v with_o the_o youth_n i_o shall_v touch_v this_o further_a upon_o the_o last_o clause_n where_o elihu_n give_v we_o this_o sense_n in_o other_o word_n and_o in_o word_n that_o more_o full_o reach_v this_o sense_n for_o have_v say_v they_o die_v in_o or_o with_o youth_n he_o thus_o conclude_v and_o their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a here_o it_o may_v be_v query_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o say_v before_o they_o die_v in_o youth_n how_o do_v he_o here_o say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a what_o life_n have_v they_o when_o dead_a i_o answer_v by_o their_o liâ—e_z we_o may_v understand_v that_o life_n which_o hypocrite_n in_o heart_n shall_v have_v after_o death_n which_o may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n while_o the_o body_n remain_v a_o consume_a or_o consume_v carcase_n in_o the_o grave_n that_o life_n after_o death_n the_o life_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a second_o for_o the_o life_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o their_o body_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o unclean_a too_o some_o translate_v the_o word_n thus_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o unclean_a we_o say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o unclean_a the_o word_n be_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a text_n and_o we_o may_v make_v the_o supply_n by_o a_o word_n signify_v to_o take_v away_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o among_o the_o unclean_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v die_v like_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n they_o shall_v make_v no_o better_o a_o end_n than_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_a no_o better_a than_o the_o most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a sodomite_n as_o the_o original_n import_v for_o the_o word_n which_o we_o render_v unclean_a have_v a_o double_a yea_o a_o contrary_a signification_n holy_a and_o unholy_a clean_a and_o unclean_a they_o who_o be_v holy_a only_o in_o name_n be_v most_o unholy_a in_o heart_n and_o life_n aquin._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d duo_o contraria_fw-la signifiâ—at_fw-la sanctura_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la pollutum_fw-la scortatorem_fw-la recte_fw-la simulatores_fw-la effaeminatis_fw-la comparat_fw-la quia_fw-la ex_fw-la pravitate_fw-la animi_fw-la contingit_fw-la quod_fw-la homines_fw-la sint_fw-la simulatores_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la proprium_fw-la magnanimi_fw-la esse_fw-la manifestum_fw-la aquin._n the_o scripture_n often_o by_o the_o same_o word_n express_v thing_n of_o utmost_a opposition_n so_o here_o he_o call_v those_o who_o be_v most_o unholy_a by_o a_o word_n which_o signify_v holiness_n the_o hebrew_n say_v their_o life_n be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n mr._n broughton_n translate_v and_o their_o life_n with_o fornicator_n sodomite_n who_o be_v the_o most_o unclean_a and_o filthy_a sinner_n worse_o than_o fornicator_n be_v express_v by_o a_o word_n by_o this_o word_n which_o also_o signify_v holy_a or_o holy_a one_o deut._n 23.17_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o sodomite_n or_o a_o holy_a one_o among_o you_o and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v of_o sodomite_n in_o the_o land_n who_o be_v sinner_n against_o the_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 1_o king_n 14.24_o so_o according_a to_o that_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o read_v 1_o king_n 15.12_o and_o chapter_n 22.46_o as_o also_o 2_o king_n 23.7_o of_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o of_o the_o remove_n of_o sodomite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n sodomite_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a of_o all_o unclean_a one_o how_o unclean_a be_v they_o who_o life_n be_v among_o they_o or_o who_o life_n be_v take_v away_o wiâ—h_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v right_o compare_v hypocrite_n to_o sodomite_n and_o filthy_a person_n because_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o some_o base_a lust_n or_o other_o that_o any_o be_v hypocrite_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o who_o be_v magnanimous_a or_o of_o noble_a spirit_n to_o be_v open_a clear-hearted_n and_o ingenious_a their_o life_n be_v with_o the_o unclean_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o great_a affectation_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o possible_o they_o have_v be_v or_o may_v be_v high_a in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n for_o holiness_n for_o very_a sainâ—s_n but_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v among_o the_o sodomite_n or_o the_o unclean_a it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o